huskywrites

Hey there, friends, been a while, hasn't it?

Debut stream is June 1st, 3pm Central.
https://www.twitch.tv/huskyhuskerton

The Scapegoat: Chapter 4

Previous///Next

Awesome art by: Twang

            When it came to power in the kingdom, the church was second only to the king, and even that was debatable. Though the two often butted heads, there was a mutual understanding that it was their combined strength that kept the population in check.

            It was by the church’s hand that Anki and those like him were invited to the city and given such luscious accommodations. In fact, it truly couldn’t be understated how revered people like Anki were to the church and how they saw him as something so much more than a vessel to confess to. It was blatantly obvious to the goat why this was, even before they would literally tell him.

            Through the year almost every high-ranking member of the church would make this journey, though most usually did it under the cover of night and via alleys that had as few eyes as possible. The church was meant to be a beacon of morality and justice, after all, and more than a few raised eyebrows would be had if several clergy members were seen coming to or from Anki’s residence.

            Were once they had come almost like clockwork, or at the very least a consistent pattern, the tide of holy men had since slowed to barely a trickle. It had been so long that the goat almost completely forgot about the church’s presence in every aspect of the city, given all the other visitors he had to occupy himself with.

            The morning had so far involved two wealthy merchants needing forgiveness for eerily similar reasons, though as far as Anki could tell, they weren’t even remotely related. The afternoon progressed quietly from then and so the goat took the opportunity to munch from a basket of fresh fruits and vegetables while peering out the largest window of his apartment. From so high up he could see so much of the city and yet so little at the same time. People walking around appeared to be smaller than ants and yet the vast expanse of buildings stretched all across the horizon.

            As the goat finished off a crisp apple and began to dig for something more savory, a series of soft knocks made by an uncertain hand announced a new guest at his front door. Anki quickly deposited his lunch on the nearest table he came across while gracefully trotting to see who was paying him a visit. He paused for just one moment to smooth down his shirt and beam a welcoming smile before he grabbed the handle and pulled.

            The figure that stood on the other side was immediately recognized as one of the church’s bishops, the white silky garments inlayed with gold thread in intricate patterns and symbols were some of the most unmistakable uniforms in the entire city. Some might even say the whole kingdom. It was a startling sight coupled with the even more alarming realization that it was the middle of the day. No doubt gossip was already spreading like wildfire through the streets of this unexpected visit.

            “Y-your excellency!” Anki stammered and quickly bowed deeply. A spreading chill that permeated his spine refused to let go and it caused the fur along his back and shoulders to stand on end. The gallop of his heart similarly refused to calm down.

            “Be still, my son,” the bishop said with a wave of his hand and in the same motion withdrew the hood from over his head, revealing his bovine visage. To Anki’s astonishment, he appeared to be quite young for a bishop, but looks were always deceiving, as he also looked gentle and softspoken. The goat drew himself back to a full stand and stepped out of the way for the bishop to enter, which he did and quickly closed the door behind him.

            “I’m sorry, I wasn’t expecting a visit from the church. Was this scheduled? Usually, my attendants keep me more organized,” Anki rambled as he went about trying to clear up some of the clutter of his apartment. He always kept it clean but at the moment some of his furnishings and gifts still laid out in the open and had not found a proper home amid the rest.

            “No, this visit is as impromptu as it seems. I come in a great need of atonement, one that cannot wait, I’m afraid,” the bishop said as he strolled farther into the room. He only briefly flicked his eyes across the apartment before settling fully on the goat.

            The intense gaze caught Anki mid task and made him stop. He returned to stand in front of the bishop and looked up into his eyes. “Of course. But, if I may ask, what is the cause of such a sudden need?”

            Visits from the church were some of the most tasking for Anki to deal with. Some of the most powerful leaders in some of the greatest positions did the most abhorrent things, and after such sessions he often found himself needing a bath and unable to take on other confessions for the day. Given how far along the day was, he knew he was going to need an extra long soak after this.

            “His Holiness will be visiting our cathedral soon and I refuse to be in his presence with anything less than a relieved conscious and a pure soul,” the bishop stated firmly.

            The goat simply nodded his head and cleared his throat. “I see. Well then, shall we begin?”

            “Please,” the bishop nodded. “How would you like me?”

            “We can start by discarding your bottoms, that way we can work into the confession as slowly as you might need,” Anki said and slowly sank to his knees. The bishop nodded but made no further move.

            The goat took the lead, his hands reached out at the same time and gingerly untangled the knot that secured the bishops clothing. Once undone, the baggy article fell to his ankles, revealing a modest cock that hung soft between his thighs. It was an alluring sight that had blood thrumming in the femboy’s veins as he leaned in and received a strong breath of the bull’s scent.

            “You may begin, your excellency, confess unto me all that weighs your soul,” Anki said as he moved all the way forward until his nose bumped the dark brown flesh. He then lowered to the tip and drew it into his mouth with a slurp that caused the bishop to huff and stiffen his entire frame. A jolt similarly caused the cock to begin growing and sinking farther down Anki’s throat.

            “W-where to start,” the bishop sighed as pleasure began working through his sensitive member. “I suppose it began with me taking from the tithe whenever I got the chance. It was a little at first but then it became so much that I couldn’t hide it anymore.” He paused for a moment to steady a moan that escaped as an exhale. His cock swelled to a full stand and the femboy had since begun to bob up and down the length, though he could only really get half way down at the moment.

            Before continuing, the bishop grasped at the length of beads that hung around his neck and yanked them over his head. He tangled them around one hand and grasped the eight-pointed star firmly to his palm so that the sharp edges dug into his flesh as he squeezed. His other hand suddenly reached out and grasped the back of the goat’s head to encourage the frequent bobbing to go even deeper.

            “I was confronted by other members of the clergy. Instead of relenting I b-became angry and demanded who they were to question the decisions of an appointed leader. They immediately begged for forgiveness and I did by having them service me not unlike what you’re doing. I had never felt such power over our Holy Lords’ followers. I then demanded weekly visits from them, even encouraging their family to be involved. I watched them as they committed incest right before my eyes, thinking that it was all in service to clean their souls.”

            Anki nearly choked and sputtered as he sank down. He pulled back to gasp for air but found his mouth being shoved back down. Precum spilled onto his tongue and mixed with the thick coating of saliva he had applied to the shaft. His stomach suddenly felt uneasy and he now realized the need to do all he could to finish this confession as soon as possible.

            One hand grasped the bishop’s cock near the base while the other cupped his balls. He stroked the length and gingerly squeezed the sack in unison with each delve. Before long the bull’s hips would buck to meet the advancing mouth and the hand at the back of his head would press down at the same time, nearly making the entire cock rush down the femboy’s throat.

            The bishop continued after a brief moment of soaking in the growing pleasure. “Then came the young ones. Their families gave them to me so willingly I nearly balked. I’ve never taken so many virginities before, and they came to me for more and more when I assured them that each time they did, it would result in their cleaned soul. Oh, the lies never ceased but it felt so good!” the bishop grunted hard and thrusted to make the entirety of his cock disappear.

            Anki relaxed his throat and did his best to qualm his churning stomach or else release his recent lunch all over the bishop’s legs. His mind swam in a dizzying whirlwind of disgust that he so badly wanted to stop what they were doing, but he knew what would likely happen if they didn’t finish. He hoped a milky climax was near but it would seem that the bull had more stamina than he appeared.

            The vigorous throat fucking continued as the bishop began to go into detail of some of the acts he would commit on the most vulnerable of his charge. Truthfully, this wasn’t even the worst thing Anki had listened to a bishop or priest confess, but it was about the same as the others. At least, for the moment.

            “Th-then came the confrontation by another priest. Father Limus, I believe he was called. He caught me in the act of enjoying a young girl’s backside and vowed to expose me to the archbishop. With my lover still warm on my cock, I took up a nearby candelabra and bashed him over the head. He went down like a rock and I didn’t stop beating him until I saw the eyes fall from their sockets.”

            Anki sputtered and coughed around the cock as a startled gasp interrupted him delving it down his throat. He quickly masked the disruption as being an error of enthusiasm for the task at hand and was able to recover his composure. It must have been convincing enough, or the bishop just hadn’t noticed. Either way, the bull continued without much pause.

            “After I finished my time with the girl and her mother came to take her away, I turned to the task of body disposal. I hired some of the brutes that would often help us with those that preached heresy, and as far as I was made aware, Father Limus is in the stomach of some crocodiles.” The bishop paused and basked in the emanating pleasure that radiated through his pelvis.

            Anki felt more and more nauseous as time went on and his drive to continue the act was becoming harder to fake. He began swirling his tongue around the throbbing shaft and stroking the hanging orbs with his finger tips to coax more sensation and pleasur. Most of the holy order didn’t have much stamina but given the nature of this particular bishop’s confession he clearly had some endurance. In any other case the goat might have thought himself lucky to enjoy the fun but his ears currently buzzed with the other’s lingering words.

            The bishop took a firmer hold of the femboy’s head and began bucking his hips to meet the delving mouth. Each time the sizable shaft would sink all the way down Anki’s throat and cause it to bulge. His nose pressed firm to the bull’s groin with every movement, sometimes even pausing to let the entire cock throb down his esophagus which naturally milked the sensitive flesh.

            The man’s moans became labored as he grew more aggressive. He no longer spoke, seeming to have forgotten why he was there in the first place.

            Anki wasn’t going to complain. Without the mental strain of having to listen and process such gut churning confessions, he could try to concentrate on what he was best at.

            Gentle shifts from side to side allowed an extra layer of sensation to the already tightening throat. Even the most subtle of movements sent electrifying jolts of pleasure through the bishop’s groin. The veins along his shaft throbbed to the beat of his increasing heart rate as the bliss of the moment gradually built to higher and higher degrees.

            The bull’s moans bellowed louder and deeper, his mouth hanging open as he disregarded any semblance of delicacy. Each buck of his hips that had his impressive shaft slithering out from the femboy’s tightly sealed lips, came with a shuddering motion that told how close he was getting to climax.

            Anki could pick out any such hint from a mile away, so he braced himself for what promised to be an impressive load. If the heft of the man’s balls was to be trusted, he hadn’t indulged in any of these more perverse confessions recently. Or any release, if he were to guess.

            Copious drool and precum soaked the girthy cock as he withdrew and pumped back into the goat’s mouth. The thrusts came faster and more enthusiastically with the firm grip on the back of his head tightening into a balled fist that had knuckles buried against scalp. A sucking gurgle accompanied each vigorous stroke that was nearly as loud as the braying grunts from above.

            The building pleasure had the bishop shaking where he stood. The intense euphoria rolled between his legs, first building at the base of his cock and then rapidly stroking along the shaft. He could barely let out a warning of the oncoming flood but the femboy had already guessed as much and was ready.

            With a choking shout, the first salvo of hot seed painted Anki’s mouth and quickly spilled down his throat. The tip was near the back when the orgasm began, so he quickly took a deep breath and shoved the entire length as far down as it could go.

            The natural milking sensation that accompanied such an aggressive move caused the bull to cry out and shake uncontrollably. Intense ecstasy racked his form and touched on nearly every nerve through his lower body. Cum spilled in thick globs into the femboy’s happily awaiting belly, not a single drop spared as his nose buried firm into the other’s groin with no struggle or sign that he wished to retreat.

            Just as Anki predicted, the volume was substantial and surprisingly filling. Warmth spread through his core as the salvos eventually let up and reduced to a creamy trickle.

            What felt like a full minute passed before the sharp sensations ebbed to a dull pleasure. The bishop shivered and shuddered a few last times before the grip on the back of the goat’s head relented and eventually fell away.

            Anki took it as a sign that his time with the bull was done and he took the opportunity to slowly draw away. The still engorged but slowly shrinking member withdrew, trailing thick jizz all the way up and over his tongue. Before the tip eventually popped free, he made sure to draw a strong suckle to clean away any trapped cum inside. Needless to say, the cock glistened completely clean once it was allowed to flop down against the bishop’s thighs.

            The goat savored the lingering taste of cum on his tongue before swallowing what little remained. He opened his eyes to admire a job well-done and then glanced up to see the bishop’s reaction. The bull had only slightly slowed in his panting but had managed to half-open his eyes and meet the femboy’s gaze.

            “You are absolved of sin, your excellency,” Anki said confidently and forced a smile, as just the mere mention of such a notion brought back the repulsive confession memories.

            “Th-thank you, my child,” the bishop mumbled as he stepped back from the goat. Anki let him go and gingerly rose to a stand. It was only when he was able to assess himself that he realized that the entire ordeal had caused his own meager cock to get hard and stick out from his silk underwear. It noticeably throbbed as if angry it was neglected. He wasn’t for sure if he should have been upset that despite the entire ordeal, his body wasn’t dissuaded from its more primal urges.

            The bishop hurriedly gathered his garments and tied them back in place. The metal star that was once held so firmly against his palm was now roughly shoved into the nearest pocket of his pants; its points slightly tinted in blood.

            “I will send a token of my gratitude later once his Holiness has taken his leave. I trust you will accept my apology of such a hasty intrusion, but I was as unprepared as you to have received me,” he explained before making his way towards the front door.

            “Of course,” Anki replied and bowed with eyes closed so that he didn’t witness the bishop’s exit.

            The bull barely acknowledged the femboy’s final words or even the shouted farewell before the door slammed shut behind him. He was quickly making his way down the many steps with a warm smile playing on his face and a lightness to every step. It truly was like a heavy weight was literally taken from his shoulders.

            Anki paused for a moment in the silence of his apartment before straitening his back and letting out an exhausted sigh. His cock gave an impatient flex as if to remind him that there was a task still to be accomplished.

            He decided that a bath was a far more important thing to have before he could give his own body the attention it craved. A particularly lengthy one, he concluded silently to himself. The bishop’s confessions still hung in the air and felt like they clung to his fur.

            Only the hottest water that could be mustered would be enough to scrub them off if he hoped to be able to enjoy anything that remained of the oncoming evening.

Previous///Next

The Bottomless Bar - After Hours

 This is a sequel anthology to The Bottomless Bar that I plan to do at some point in the future. I'm not for sure when I'll pick it back up, but it had been a while since I wrote about Maru, and I got this nice art from my close friend, so I took it as an opportunity to put it as the first chapter. Oh! Merun is currently going through a name change to Maru, to clear up any confusion that I'm sure would be had. Literally just the name will be different from now on and I'll be going back through my past work to change it soonish. :P
The full chapter will be open to the public just this once but subsequent chapters will be Patreon exclusive at a higher tier. Enjoy!
----------------------------------------------
Maru was pleasantly taken aback by how nice the day had turned out. The night before the weather had been quite tumultuous as a severe thunderstorm pelted nearly the entire state with three inches of rain and forty mile-per-hour winds. If not for the lively looking grass and the still damp asphalt, there was barely a hint of the previous evening’s events.

A nearly cloudless morning and a gleaming sun warmed the early spring day to a refreshingly moderate temperature. It was official, winter coats and shovels could be stowed for the season. It was now the time for camping trips and strolls through the park.

On any other day he might have just been out to enjoy the morning, but a particularly adamant bunny had coaxed him to pick up a cardio routine. Truthfully, he did miss running and even pulling a sled, but since his injury a couple years back, it took a backseat to everything else he had piled high on his plate. Now that his life finally settled to a stable place, getting out and having hobbies was what he supposed came next.

It was just a few minutes after the husky entered the park and began walking along the long, winding path around it, that he felt a sharp smack across his bare ass. Occupied with taking in the natural beauty of his surroundings, he hadn’t quite heard Jasmine come running up from behind.

With a yip and spin, he faced the grinning bunny that had to crane her head to look up at him. If she stuck her ears up straight, they would have reached his nose.

“You’re usually not this easy to sneak up on, got something on your mind?” she asked with a tilt to her head. The ebony bunny wore a form fitting sports bra that was somehow darker than her fur, which was quite a bit more appropriate than what he had. As far as the husky was concerned, a simple white tank top was what the day called for.

“Just not so used to being outside during the day is all,” he confessed with a shrug. “It’s really nice.”

“Oh jeez, you have it worse than I thought,” she laughed as the two of them began walking down the path.

From the day Maru took over the Bottomless Bar, he spent most of his time there, often opening and closing the establishment. On the rare days that he gave himself off, it was usually done to entertain friends he hadn’t seen in quite some time or attempt his hand at dating again. So far, that particular front was baring no fruit.

“So, what’s the plan?” Maru asked as he eyed his companion over. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that she her breaths were labored and that her fur glistened with fresh sweat.

“I was just taking a small breather before jumping back into my run,” she replied, confirming his suspicions. “I’m two miles in and have two more to go. Figured it might be a good starting place for you.” She emphasized her words by giving him a playful, backhanded hit to his side.

“You want me to start with a two-mile run?” he laughed. “Isn’t that a bit much?”

“Oh please, you had to have run tons of miles working as a sled taxi, two miles should be a cake walk.”

“But I haven’t run at all in three years, you really think that’s what’s best for me?”

“Oh sure! Come on, one lap around the park is a full mile, I’ll even race you! Let’s see those hungry predatory instincts at work,” she said back and then immediately launched forward at a surprisingly quick pace.

Maru’s ears perked as a long forgotten, competitive urge immediately surged through his veins. He was off and following her in a second and gradually gaining to match her pace. One glance over her shoulder was all Jasmine needed to pick up her speed, which made him do the same.

Muscle memory fell back into place like he had never left Haven. For the first time in so long it was like he had a harness strapped to his chest and a load of customers directing him towards a destination.  Muscles he forgot he had flexed and stretched with increasing vigor. A wide smile split his face before the growing heat through his body had him panting.

He closed the distance fast between them and right when he thought he was within arm’s reach, he swiped his paw out. He caught nothing but air as Jasmine once again surged forward, expanding the distance by several feet. He huffed a frustrated growl but grinned with determination. A giggle from in front was the woman’s reply.

Pouring more hidden strength he forgot he had into his legs, he caught up in seconds. Another attempt to nab the bunny was met with nothing but air and a mocking laugh.

This same game went on for a few minutes and the pattern never changed. Maru made four more attempts at catching Jasmine but she was able to evade every swing by just going faster.

He was just about to try again, this time promising himself to pour all he had so that it would be the last time regardless of the outcome, when a sharp pain began building in his knee. His pace immediately cut in half, leaving Jasmine to rush away. He tried to ignore it at first but it swelled to a degree that had him wincing every time he put weight on it.

Jasmine noticed her running partner fall behind and slowed to match him, but the run was quickly dwindling to a walk. “Hey, you okay?” she asked as she drew to his side.

“I’ll be okay, just my knee,” Maru huffed, now fully stopping in the middle of the path. His chest swelled with each pant, and despite the pain that was coursing up his leg, he never lost his grin.

“Let’s take a rest,” she said and gingerly took his arm to lead him over to a nearby bench.

Maru went along, limping slightly, but to his relief the pain was beginning to recede. His gait was almost back to normal by the time they settled down.

“Wow, what a rush,” he laughed through pants. “I could see myself getting a routine down.”

“Yeah, but maybe you were right, we should have gone lighter. We can build up to more distance, but I’d say a mile from now on,” Jasmine replied as she rested her paw on the injured knee and began lightly petting it.

“Fair enough. How far did we get this time?” Maru asked.

“We actually almost made it the two miles,” she said, her paw subconsciously petting up farther on his leg.

“How did you get to be so fast? I was nearly sprinting after you,” he said back.

“I grew up with two older brothers, so I learned quickly how to duck and dodge. Also, I just like running. Went out for Cross Country and Track as early as I could,” she casually explained, smiling to herself as she remembered back to her Highschool days. Her paw migrated up farther on his thigh and was quickly noticed by the husky.

“Uh, Jasmine?” Maru snickered.

“Hm?” she mumbled and looked up to him before following his own gaze down to her paw, now nearly touching his sheath. She was already hot, but now a new kind of heat surged through her veins and most noticeably swelled through her groin. Her elevated heart rate hitched a little higher. Just the barest hint of his cock was peaking out from the opening and the sight of it had her mind going fuzzy. It also didn’t help that being so close to him had her basking in his post-workout, masculine scent.

“Oh, sorry,” she giggled, but didn’t stop her advance. She even went farther, choosing to wrap her fingers around the large pouch as best she could.

There almost wasn’t a day when she didn’t see the big husky’s sheath and cock, so she was able to hold back her urges in a more professional setting. But now she was able to let her inhibitions go.

“To reward you for coming out and trying this with me, I’m gunna give you a treat,” she murmured almost under her breath.

“Treat?” Maru nearly shouted in excitement, eyes lit up and ears perked. His tongue lolled from the front of his mouth as his grin drew even wider. He watched her lean over his lap and practically face plant right between his legs. “Oh, that kind of treat.” Maru let himself relax against the back of the bench while the bunny went to work on him.

Jasmine pushed down around the bright red cock to reveal more from his sheath. It was coated in a thin layer of precum, its own natural lubrication, making it glisten slightly. She admired its size for a couple seconds with her nose pressed against the side to take in even more of his smell.

Maru’s member was somewhat soft to the touch but it was quick to harden and swell. Jasmine took the opportunity to delve it into her mouth and sink nearly to the base. Her tongue began washing back and forth across its surface as it grew to press against the inside of her cheeks. Thick veins bulged around its sides, allowing the bunny to practically taste his heartbeat.

Once the tip began slipping down her throat, Jasmine pulled back up, making sure to leave behind a generous bath of saliva. Her paw wrapped around the base just above his burgeoning knot and began smearing their slippery mixture. She stroked up to her mouth, just holding a couple inches between her lips, before quickly sinking back down.

Jasmine’s tongue swirled around the tip as she drew a tight vacuum. She had gone down on Maru enough to know every little weak point he had and this time was no exception. The husky was already letting his voice carry with gradually louder moans and grunts. She was almost curious as to how much attention they could draw, but she had to reorient her focus. She had other plans for the powerful cock and didn’t want it to blow too early.

Maru stretched both arms across the back of the bench, his nails biting into the soft wood as intense pleasure coursed through his shaft. The fervent way her paw pumped his cock combined with her expert tongue was going to have him cumming in no time.

Jasmine timed herself perfectly. She could feel the subtle buck of his hips as he’d drive up to meet her paw. His moans were reaching a pitch that told he was near. She carefully monitored the way his muscles swelled as he struggled to keep his own body under control.

Just as the intensity threatened to boil over, the bunny suddenly pulled her mouth and paw away, leaving Maru’s cock throbbing and glimmering with a thick layer of spit and precum. The husky sighed with relief, his muscles immediately unwinding and his nails pulled back from the marks they carved. His eyes gradually opened to see stars clouding his vision for a moment and then clearing. When they settled back on Jasmine, she had already turned around and presented herself to him.

At first the bunny was on her paws and knees, chest lowered to the bench seat while looking back over her shoulder. She slowly swayed her hips from side to side, her spade shaped tail flicking every so often. To really encourage the dog to pounce, she swung a paw back and drew her fingers down against her tailhole. She rubbed the pink, wrinkled surface for just a moment before pulling them back to her mouth, coated them in a generous wad of spit, and then resumed stroking her pucker. Her tailhole flexed and relaxed as she gradually sank two fingers and didn’t stop until she was at the last knuckle.

“What are you waiting for?” she asked.

Maru realized he had just been staring at the beautiful sight and snapped out of the trance. Like a dog truly let off his leash, he dove for the bunny with his throbbing member out in front and ready to fill her to the brim.

Jasmine braced for the powerful impact of fur and muscle like she knew he often did, but this time it came in a bit different form.

The husky toppled sideways on the bench and hooked an arm around the woman’s midsection. He pulled her down to his level and braced her back against his chest. Before she fully registered what happened, his cock was already tucking under her tail.

Maru’s legs splayed wide, as the bench wasn’t exactly meant to hold people as large as him in that kind of way. One leg hung off the end while the other bent and braced his foot on the bench’s arm. Now a bit more comfortable, he briefly released his arm from around her midsection to hook her leg from below and draw it up as high as his own.

Being as small as Jasmine was, there was little she could do against his overwhelming strength. It was exactly how she liked it.

Being manipulated and contorted into whatever shape the husky needed only made her pussy wetter. She liked being his fuck toy. His knot holder. His cum dumpster.

And this time was no exception.

Now with even less in the way of his cock, the bunny’s tailhole relented and accepted the throbbing length. Maru was mindful of how well she took him, despite that no matter how often he fucked her ass, there was the real possibility that he could hurt her.

Luckily, Jasmine made sure that wouldn’t happen. The gooey mixture that saturated his member acted as the perfect lube. Her ring opened wide to take him fully, eagerly contorting to his size until he had sunk every last inch inside. A low, building moan escaped her lips that tapered off once his thick knot settled against her backside.

The two took a moment to shift and get comfortable before Maru drew his cock back. It was almost as slow and deliberate as when he entered, going as far to almost let the tip slip free. He worked his member back and forth at a gradual pace at first, but it was quick to build in strength and intensity.

The husky’s arms were like steel bars that kept her pinned in place. He built to a fervent pace that had his hips striking hers to make a crisp smack. Each powerful roll of his hips sent a ripple up her body that made her breasts bounce despite her sports bra.

Maru’s muzzle hovered over her head just beside her ear. His moans continued, almost growling as he clenched his teeth. Jasmine’s own expressions were as equally loud, gasps and cries spilling from her wide-open mouth. She could barely control her voice as the pleasure turned her lower belly into a furnace that had her cunt spilling juices over her thigh.

In a moment of passion, the husky’s upper arm that was braced against the bench drew in and took a firm hold of Jasmine’s desperate paws as they struggled for purchase on wooden seat.

Locked in place and unable to do much else but take the relentless pounding, Jasmine settled back against her lover’s chest and relaxed. She surrendered fully to his might, the sign he was looking for to truly unleash himself.

Maru’s hips bucked faster and faster, picking up in pace as the minutes ticked by. His knot had swelled considerably but was yet to reach its full size before he intended to lock them together. It was a moment that was quick to reemerge as an intense pressure built deep in his groin and steadily built the sensitivity in his cock. His groans turned into snarls and his jaw clenched even tighter.

The bunny was long lost in her own world of bliss and ecstasy, content to be his ragdoll. Her mind did return somewhat to the present as she felt his change in energy. Muscles through his core flexed somewhat erratically and the huff in her ear told just how close he was. A churning ball of deep pleasure had been steadily building in her belly and was ready to release alongside his.

In an intensely charged second, the ecstasy between them burst. Maru drove his cock against the bunny in a final thrust that had the muscles through his core flexing while his snarl echoed in Jasmine’s ear. His knot popped inside just in time to release a fountain of cum. It swelled to its greatest size and assured the two lovers wouldn’t be separating any time soon.

Jasmine Cried out as her pussy convulsed, her own core spasming uncontrollably. Juices spilled down the bench and over the husky’s balls just as she felt the warm cum making its way through her belly. Her cheeks flushed, feeling every spurt inside and the unmistakable throb of his member now firmly tied.

Their voices gradually calmed, softer moans following whenever the slightest shift would make their overly sensitive bodies twitch. They gulped air through deep inhales. Maru’s hot breath washed between the bunny’s ears as he planted his chin on top of her head. Jasmine just went limp and just allowed herself to relax and enjoy the aftershocks.

Maru flicked his gaze around the park and noticed there were few others around, though some had certainly paused to look their way before continuing on with whatever they were doing. He was glad they weren’t amid a crowd; it was nice having fun in public yet still in a semi-private way.

“Jeez,” Jasmine huffed and looked down at herself, her legs lightly quaking as she was finally able to close them. “Yeah, I don’t think we’re going anywhere anytime soon.”

Maru snickered and gave the back of her neck a nuzzle. “Who needs to run around when we can do this for exorcise?”

The bunny laughed and reached back to grab hold of his ear and gave it a playful yank. “You know, there are workouts that are fun.”

The husky chuckled and drew a couple kisses down her neck. “Well, at least it’s a nice day.”

Year of the Tiger Chapter Seven: Eating Feelings

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Awesome art by: Brolaren

            There were many things that made Hybrid House a great place to be, but its very essence as a compromise between two deities meant its luxuries were a compromise as well. Fian felt these compromises the most, given that Hybrid House was meant to be more of Lemaly’s permanent residence than hers.

            What were once tolerable inconveniences soon compounded to be irritations that frequently reminded the tiger goddess of her limited time on Earth. It was also a reminder as to why she had her own private residence.

            The latest and greatest inconvenience came when the tiger goddess decided to take a rare hot shower and was hit with cold halfway through her intended soak. The sudden change immediately fouled her mood. She turned the nob on and off a couple times to test if it was just a hiccup and even waited nearly a full minute for the temperature to return, but nothing of the sort occurred.

            Fury flared within as she rushed from the bathroom, trailing water and steam, and startling the two mice that were attending her for the afternoon. Bax was in the middle of placing fresh cut fruits in a pleasing assortment on a tray as a midday snack while Timothy had just entered the room pushing a cart of assorted wine that the tiger goddess requested.

            Both watched as she went to the wall phone and seized it from the receiver with such force that they wondered if she might accidentally crush it in her grasp. She dialed the number to Hector’s cellphone with lightning-fast jabs and stood back as it rang agonizingly slow. She was just about to slam the phone through the wall when the husky eventually picked up.

            “Good afternoon, Madam-”

            “Why the hell did the hot water get turned off to my suite?” Fian snarled as divine energy crackled through the fur of her shoulders. Steam rose from her body not because of the lingering effect of the shower but because the moisture that remained was boiling away.

            “I’m sorry?” Hector replied confused.

            “I was taking a shower and the hot water ran out! Did you forget to pay the gas bill or something?” she seethed.

            “My apologies for the inconvenience, but we have had various maintenances scheduled for quite some time now. Did none of your confidants make you aware?” he replied with his typical even tone.

            “Cut the shit, Hector! Why didn’t you tell me about these maintenances?”

            “Frankly, Madam Fian, I was under the impression you were already aware of them. These outages happen at the same time every year, it’s just that you’re usually never around at this point in your stay,” he explained calmly and with a smug hint to his tone that caused the tiger goddess to clench her teeth.

            “I swear, if I find that you’ve done this on purpose then I will send you to voice my grievances to Lemaly far before its her turn to visit!” Fian roared, nearly causing the suite to vibrate. The room had since grown hot with her exuding anger that had her beloved mice watching on with concern furrowing their brows.

            “Calm yourself, there’s no need for those kinds of threats. I will have the maintenance postponed for today but please make yourself aware of all future work that is being done so we don’t have this kind of an issue again,” he said back, the smugness gone.

            Fian crushed the phone against the receiver in hopes that the abrupt hang-up further translated her anger. The pieces cascaded to the floor but she barely noticed as she was already stomping back to the middle of the room.

            Timothy just then emerged from the bathroom after turning off the shower and now stood at attention while Bax rushed to finish the tray assortment. Fian nabbed the last piece he placed and devoured it in a single chomp before going on to the cart of selected wine bottles. She unceremoniously grabbed her least favorite of what was present and snapped the corked portion off with her thumb. The broken neck set to her lips and the entire contents poured down her throat in one fluid motion.

            When the bottle finally drained, she tossed it off to the side and staggered her legs apart while she took her time selecting another bottle from the cart. “Both of you, attend me,” she demanded without even looking their way, her tone having cooled significantly with the soothing taste of finally aged alcohol now swimming through her senses. Not that she could be intoxicated by the drink, but the delicious bouquet did wonders for her mood.

            Both mice leaped into action right away and sank to their knees at opposite sides of the tiger goddess’s pelvis. Timothy settled his paws on her thighs as he pushed his face up to brace his mouth against her pussy lips. At the same time, Bax pushed apart her buttcheeks to reveal her asshole and buried his nose against the wrinkled surface. Their practiced tongues met her sensitive flesh at the same time and began drawing patterns in ways that further eased her temper.

            She did take the time to properly undo the cork, but she still forwent the glass, and upended the entire contents like before, albeit much slower and in three savoring swigs. The familiar, calming flavor lingered through her senses and mixed with the blossoming pleasure that built up from between her legs. She moaned softly and dropped the bottle back to the cart while swiping another, this one farther up on her preference list.

            After pouring a glass she set the bottle back down and gradually sipped to enjoy the much more aromatic flavors. Her free paw gradually drooped to fall upon Timothy’s head as he hadn’t let up on drawing his tongue across her pussy in an untiring up and down motion. Each lap had succulent sensations flowing up and charging her body with desire.

            From behind, Bax had buried his face between Fian’s muscular cheeks and had his lips firmly sealed against her tailhole. He swirled his tongue around the pink ring and applied a light suckle in just the right way to keep her chuffing happily.

            Both mice felt static tingles whenever their tongues grazed her warming flesh. In hardly any time at all, she became significantly aroused and now the room bloomed with excitement rather than anger. Her dutiful servants didn’t miss a single beat in their treatment, and were content to stay right where they were for as long as she cared.

            Fian began nabbing from the tray of assorted fruits and popping them in her mouth, practically swallowing without chewing. Her fevered chomps were interrupted by another drink from her glass before continuing.

            The mice were beginning to feel the enticing affects of her changed energy. Timothy’s hot breath washed across the tiger goddess’s pelvis as he dug his tongue even harder into her sensitive flesh. He was rewarded with a tingle that filled his mouth and made him draw his tongue farther down until he grazed over the entrance to her cunt. He sank it in as far as he could and opened his mouth wide enough to grind his lips against her sensitive flesh.

            Bax fell under the same spell as the other. He shifted from tracing her asshole to grinding hard against its center. It took some work and for the tiger goddess to relax, but he eventually pushed inside. He lapped at her constricting walls, transfixed and further encouraged by the growling moan that hummed from Fian’s chest.

            The tiger goddess was contently stroking over Timothy’s head, her claws ever so softly grazing his scalp and flicking small arcs of electricity among the hairs. She eventually reached back to give Bax the same kindness and moaned under her breath when she found both tongues fucking her almost in unison. For as small as her loyal servants were, their tongues belayed the strength the rest of their bodies lacked.

            The flowing power from the tiger goddess had begun to seep into the mice the longer they were allowed to please her. Not only did it keep their diligent tongues and necks from tiring or aching, but caused blood to engorge their cocks. Without a single finger being laid, both had erections that throbbed at a full hardness and dripped precum. But they didn’t dare touch them, not when it was so important to keep her sated.

            After Fian consumed the last decorative fruit and opened her forth glass of wine, she gently nudged the mice away just enough for her to step around. She pointed for a bare and open spot on the floor and looked at the two as they stared after her.

            “Timothy, on your back,” she ordered.

            Both were immediately on their feet and stripping away their uniforms. They knew how much their madam preferred their nakedness to anything else, and luckily the articles were easy to shed as they proceeded.

            Just as he was told, Timothy knelt on the spot and fixed her with his obedient eyes. He waited for her next command, and found it when she made a gradual twirling motion with her finger. He immediately dropped to his back and shifted around to be right in front of her, his cock standing straight up like a flagpole. She wasted no time in straddling his waist and sinking his throbbing member into her tight, warm pussy.

            The mouse’s pleading moan caused a delighted shiver to race up the tiger goddess’s spine. She took a moment to grind her hips back and forth on his pelvis to really make sure he was in a good spot. Satisfied, she turned around to see Bax simply standing nearby and awaiting his own command. All she had to do was reach back and give her ass a light tap while drawing one cheek open.

            Bax happily complied and settle don his knees right behind her. He shuffled closer and rubbed his painfully hard cock right under her tail. Feeling how wet and ready her asshole was from all the attention he gave, it made pushing inside rather easy. He sank to the base in one fluid motion and felt her ring firmly grip him.

            Fian tasted the first succulent hints of pleasure from the mice. The flavor mingled well with the fruit’s aftertaste, and it was only going to get better. She gave a gentle sway of her hips to encourage her lovers into motion.

            Two sets of paws grabbed hold of the tiger goddess’s sides and began pulling at her from opposite sides. They rolled their hips at different paces, grinding against the thin wall that separated their members. Moans blissfully escaped them as their breathing grew labored and their muscles strained.

            Fian staggered her thighs farther apart and leaned forward to brace her paws on either side of Timothy’s head. She looked down at the mask of pleasure that he held, subtly contorted with exertion. He took on a stride that caused his cock to sink deep into her cunt but went slow and steady.

            Bax, on the other hand, rutted wildly with short, choppy movements that had him only drawing halfway back before driving forward. The sound his body striking hers was the dominant rhythm that echoed through the suite and from which she drank a majority of her pleasure.

            Not to be outdone, Timothy grunted and began speeding up, but he had a bit harder time competing with the lower position. He arched his back and bucked up with increasingly faster movements, his cock spurting precum into her depths and mixing with her own alluring juices. A frothy mixture resulted that dripped down his shaft and connected their groins with thick, white strings.

            Seeing the added effort of his companion, Bax was determined to stay ahead. He dug his fingers harder into the tiger goddess’s sides and leaned farther over her back. His hips rolled with more energetic motions, grunting and huffing as he strained his small frame to go faster.

            Amusingly, the mice gradually worked themselves into a frenzy that eventually evened out to be the same speed and strength. They drove into her at the same time, causing intense jolts of bliss to roll up through Fian’s core. She growled and moaned her love for them the longer it persisted.

            Sustained, tireless fucking was nothing to maintain so long as she fed them with rejuvenating energy. In turn, they would give her exciting and tasty ecstasy that coursed through both of their bodies. Her hot depths clung to their cocks firmly, sometimes making it difficult to withdraw. She was getting greedy with their pleasure and she didn’t care what she had to do to get more.

            For several, blissful minutes, the mice competed with adoring euphoria coursing through the tiger goddess’s form, and she returned the sensation back onto them. The room was still gaining in heat and the mortal mice beaded sweat across their bodies. While she was content to let them work on her like the servants they were, Fian couldn’t help but add more of herself to the fun.

            Bax and Timothy had fallen into a similar pace that had them drawing back and thrusting into her holes nearly in unison. She took the moment to drive her body back to meet their combined buck and squeezed down on the throbbing cocks.

            Trembling squeaks replied to her thunderous moan.

            Fian’s energy revitalized their muscles and held back the building climactic sensation that roiled to life around their overly sensitive members. It was like the mice no longer had control of their bodies, left to grind and rut as hard as she could push back.

            The sweet taste of her lovers’ bliss played through the tiger goddess’s mind like it was wine on her tongue. She savored it and demanded more.

            Arcs of energy snapped between all three of their bodies, causing the males’ fur to stand on end. It tickled along their bellies and chest, inviting a feeling that wasn’t yet experienced in Fian’s stay. It was rapidly becoming too much to handle and their minds buzzed with her divinity.

            Fian found every twinge of pleasure the mice experienced to be decadent and delicious. But she also knew that too much of a good thing could cause some undesired aftereffects. She reminded herself to not let her desire for opulence go too far. After what had to have been a half-hour, enough fun had been enjoyed.

            Ecstasy was building through the tiger goddess’s lower belly, much like the mice. She released the hold on their bodies and let her climax strike first. A gush of her cum spilled over Timothy’s body and soaked his entire lower half. A triumphant roar bellowed through bared teeth, making the room shudder like it had with her anger.

            Blind euphoria overcame the mice and they cried out at the same time. Thick spurts and globs of cum coated the inside of Fian’s pussy and ass. Her body milked the rutting cocks as she halted, letting them use her holes for further relief.

            Warmth rushed up through Fian’s body, carried along by shivers that let her taste the last vestiges of her lovers’ pleasure.  It took the better part of a minute for the two to calm their bucking. When they had, jizz spilled freely from around their dicks as they shrank from their goddess’s well used holes.

            Timothy sucked in deep gasps as he stared up at Fian, his vision swimming and unfocused. Bax similarly collapsed against the woman’s back as he tried to regain his strength.

            Fian giggled, amused at her lovers. She let them stay where they were for a moment more before she gradually lifted from off the one and let the other tumble sideways.

            “You have one minute to get yourselves together before joining me in the shower,” the tiger goddess said as she stood up, thick jizz spilling down the inside of her thighs. She loved that her fur was tinged with such beautiful flavor.  

            “Y-yes, Madam Fian,” they both replied through heavy breaths.

            She took a moment to admire the scene before she turned and headed for the bathroom. On her way, she spotted the smashed remnants of the phone and was reminded of the maintenance and Hector’s promise.

            Fian bit back a grimace as she meandered back to the wide-open bathroom and into the massive shower. A multitude of shower heads aimed at the center, all of which were directed and controlled by a touch screen imbedded in the wall.

            She dragged her finger over the interface and plucked away and the various options and temperature’s. Once she set her preferences, the shower began again with an omnidirectional burst of steaming water. LED lights near each head colored the water in a cascading rainbow that soothed the tiger goddess’s mind, but most of all was the hot water that soaked her fur.

            Hector had avoided a brutal confrontation once again, Fian thought bitterly to herself. But how many more inconveniences was she going to allow before his antics outwore her patience? Thoughts for another time, she concluded.

            It was then that the mice entered the bathroom and let themselves into the shower. Fian welcomed them lovingly into her arms and chuffed as their fingers began to massage her wet fur. They took up positions on opposite sides of her body, not unlike before, but this time they concentrated their efforts much farther up on her form.

            Bax grabbed a nearby bottle of conditioner and began kneading a large glob into the tiger goddess’s back. Timothy did the same with another scented bottle that paired well with the first. Together, they made sure not an inch of their beloved goddess’s body was left untouched by their small paws.

            Fian moaned and lifted her arms high above her head and staggered her legs, encouraging them to go wherever they pleased. Stray fingers stroked her backside and breasts, even squeezing them and getting a happy chuff in response.

            Perhaps, Fian thought, it was finally time to leave hybrid house for her own. Her bid to annoy the huskies and snoop was nearly at an end anyway.

            At least back home, she could control when the water was hot.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Summer is Comin: Chapter 6

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue

            Since the end of the school year, Summer had been planting certain seeds that promised to bear fruit when the time came right. One such seed was getting on much more personal and friendly terms with her neighbors, a lovely bovine couple that were known for being outgoing and upstanding members of the community. Glen and Elaine Haxon were everything the typical suburban family was supposed to be, going to church, hosting barbecues, and hanging out with friends on the weekend, of which required a babysitter to watch over their two kids.

            Although Summer didn't really have much babysitting experience in the past, the children grew up with her around practically from day one. She was there for birthday parties and the like, and the oldest was even paid to cut her parents' lawn when he got big enough to push a mower. Glen and her father had gone to school together and it made for a pleasant circumstance when they wound up being next door neighbors.

            To the Haxons, Summer was practically a third child and trustworthy to the extent that she could probably come and go as she pleased. She decided to test this little notion when she chose one fine day to wonder over to her neighbor's home when she knew that the kids would be off doing summer school. She clutched the small backpack slung over one shoulder to assure herself of her mission.

            The front door was unlocked and she didn't bother to call out as she trotted into the empty kitchen. She artfully dodged around the sliding back door that allowed an uninterrupted view of the garden, of which Elaine was casually managing. The doberman did allow herself a brief moment of peeking over the kitchen peninsula to admire the woman's figure, though. Despite her being clad in thick overalls that left plenty to be desired, they still hugged her voluptuous body in just the right way that accentuated her hourglass form.

            She'd get a taste of the cow soon enough, Summer told herself before sneaking away into the living room and out of the backyard's line of sight. A creak from upstairs caught the dog's attention and she perked her ears to listen.

            Unmistakably, Glen was going about his daily business in his office. He was able to work remotely in some kind of computer tech support position that she never bothered to fully come to understand. Given the time, she knew that he was going on break and would have a half hour all to himself.

            Summer gracefully took the stairs up to the landing without making a sound and trotted down the hall to where his office was. When she got to the door, he could hear the clicking of his keyboard and the absent shuffle of his mouse across its pad from within. A quick check of her phone told her that she was right on time with barely a minute over. She waited until she heard a pause in his work and then delicately knocked twice.

            “Yeah?” thrummed his husky voice from within, the creak of his chair following as he turned to peer at the door.

            “Hey,” Summer replied casually. “It's just me, Mr. Haxon, I hope I'm not bothering.”

            “Oh, Summer!” Glen laughed. “Not at all, come on in.”

            The doberman slowly opened the door and nudged herself inside. Though the space was used as an office, its other use was a guest bedroom that had few furnishing, save for a queen sized bed that dominated the opposite side from his desk.

            Just as she expected, Glen was sitting in his office chair with his work desk set to go on break. A rather large man, he had the kind of athletic figure most associated with someone that enjoyed weight lifting, even though Summer had never known him to do such a thing. As far as her dad had said, he wasn't even that much into sports, so how he got his size was anyone's guess. He peered through a pair of small glasses balanced on his nose as he followed her to the point that she closed the door behind her. Not seeing it as anything too out of the ordinary, the bull rose from his chair and smiled warmly.

            “So, what all can I do for you?” he asked pleasantly.

            “Well,” Summer began and coyly averted her eyes. “I was wondering if we could discuss this coming weekend? You said you had plans but you didn't ask me to babysit so I was wondering what was going on.”

            “Oh, that,” Glen laughed and shrugged his broad shoulders. “Kyle thought he didn't need a 'sitter anymore and wanted to give looking over his brother a try. We were meaning to talk to you about it, for emergency contact reasons. I hope you didn't think we were trying to fire you or something.”

            “I sort of thought something like that was going on, it's no worries,” Summer waved her paw absently. “Although, I wanted to talk to you about maybe coming with you and your wife? To the Country Club, I mean.”

            Glen's figure noticeably stiffened and he took a moment to think of an appropriate response. “Oh, well, I'm not so certain that the Country Club is an appropriate place for you,” he said as his smiled turned apologetic. “I know you're an adult and all but it's an incredibly boring place. Everyone there is at least twice your age, it wouldn't be any fun at all. Hell, I hardly want to go,” he continued.

            “Really?” Summer quirked her eyebrow in amusement and the expression made the bull's nervousness bloom. “Because, I've heard the opposite. That lots of fun happens there. Like there's a reason behind its exclusivity.”

            “W-well,” Glen tried to hide his uneasiness behind a light chuckle. “I'm not for sure where you've heard those rumors, but they're not very accurate. Trust me, Elaine and I have been going there for about four years now, of all people, we'd know how boring it is. She can tell you herself.” The bull got up and made a gesture of approaching the door as if he intended to shoo her out of the room and bring his wife into the conversation. He froze when Summer assertively pressed her back to the door and fixed him with a hard stair.

            “But you see, Glen, I've been in close talk with my former English teacher, and she let slip some of the things that go on at the Country Club. You remember Mrs. Woodson, right? Because she's told me a few stories about you and what you and your wife do there. Like how much you like to fuck the hermaphrodites in the ass and then make your wife drink the cum out of them,” Summer said as if she were casually talking in any other conversation.

            Glen's whole body froze and he stared down at the doberman with wide eyes. He took in a deep breath through his nose and looked like he might be at the start of a panic attack. “This isn't...an appropriate conversation, Summer. I don't know what lies Mrs. Woodson has told you but the Country Club isn't nearly that exciting. Let's see if we can't find Elaine, she's better at explaining this stuff than me.”

            The bull tried for the door again but the much smaller woman still refused to budge. In fact, Summer shoved off and placed herself right in front of him, which made him pause and take a step back.

            “That won't be necessary, I already know it's all true. But don't you worry, your secrets are safe with me, I won't go running my mouth to anyone,” Summer explained and planted both paws against his chest.

            Glen snorted, now irritated that he was losing the conversation's edge, and narrowed his eyes at her. “What makes you think I'd be worried about anyone believing you to begin with?” 

            “Besides me being a respectable source of information?” Summer giggled. “I've snooped around the Country Club a bit and decided to take some pics. I got a lot more than just you in them as well. There's a lot of people in this city that stand to lose a lot if I decide to go talking. They'd probably be pretty upset if it came back that you had the ability to stop all of it.”

            Glen grit his teeth and balled his fists at his sides. His form noticeably swelled like he was readying to fight. But the doberman was confidant in her strategy, and not an ounce of his fuming stature got the best of her.

            “So, then it's blackmail?” he grunted.

            “In a sense,” Summer nodded and bit her lip playfully, something that the bull didn't find all that cute. “I'm not looking for any money or something like that. I just want in on some of the fun.”

            “What?” The bull mumbled and shook his head in disbelief. “What are you talking about?”

            “Oh please, you can't be this dense!” Summer huffed and set her paws on her hips. “I've got pics of your dick. I've got videos of you fucking other people. I want in on it.”

            Glen sighed and unclenched his fists in a show of reeling in his anger and hoping that this meant an end to the confrontation was in sight. “Fine. I'll talk with the people at the Country Club and see what I can do, but I really don't know what you're expecting.”

            “That's not what I'm after,” Summer retorted sharply.

            “Then what are you after?” Glen grumbled.

            Summer sighed and rolled her eyes while she let the backpack slide free of her shoulder and fall to the ground. Next, she snapped a paw out and grasped the bull’s groin through his pants.

            He startled and immediately pulled away, staring at her wide-eyed. “Are you serious? I’m almost three times your age!”

            “That’s what’s hot about it,” she said back and advanced to shove her paw back on his crotch. She could feel the heavy ballsack and soft bovine dick and how big it was. This time he didn’t pull away.

            “Is that all this is about? An age thing?” he said and flinched as she began to undo his pants.

            “Nope. Let’s just say, I’m doing a…Summer project,” she snickered at the joke and shoved his pants down to the knee. His boxers followed right after.

            Glen’s cock fell forward now without his underwear constraining its size. Blood had started to flow into it, as the situation had indeed triggered something inside the bull. Despite his moral objections to the situation, his body had other things in mind.

            “Holy shit,” Summer gasped and took the spongy length into her paws. It was so warm to the touch and bigger than what she was expecting. The pictures she took didn’t do it nearly enough justice.

            She dropped to her knees and shoved her face against the length. Her senses filled with his strong, masculine sent as she took a deep breath. Mind sizzling with rushing desire, she moved to the tip and shoved it in her mouth.

            The cock carried a clean yet musky taste that she immediately craved. Her tongue washed back and forth against the underside as she let it continue to swell. Precum beaded at the tip and she happily flicked it away and savored the salty tinge. One paw grasped his bottoms and shoved them farther down until they settled at his ankles. The other went up and cupped the heavy sack that promised a substantial amount of cum.

            From above, Glen was struggling to keep his composure. The little girl he saw as an honorary daughter was halfway down his cock and inching even farther. Swirling licks around his tip had intense pleasure coursing through his shaft.

            In less than a minute she had him at a full stand, the impressive size that only a bovine could muster was now at the doberman’s fingertips. Or at least that’s what she thought.

            She pulled her mouth away after letting the tip rub against the back of her throat for a moment. She admired the thickness of it, and grasped the base with both paws. Her fingers almost didn’t touch, and she became giddier to have it shoved inside. A slight shift of her hips was all she needed to feel how absolutely soaked her pussy had gotten.

            The woman was just about to shove the member back down her throat, but Glen had other plans.

            He grasped her shoulder with one hand and hauled her to her feet. Summer was taken aback and felt anger start to ember at having her treat stolen away.

            But the growing fire was quickly quenched when the bull aggressively hooked his fingers into the hem of her pants and shoved them down her thighs. His other hand took a hold of her shirt and pulled it up so hard that her arms were forced to comply. She wasn’t wearing a bra so her breasts fell free once it was yanked over her head. Before she realized what was happening, she was standing naked right in front of him.

            Summer thought to say something witty about how fast he switched from apprehensive to eager, but she wasn’t given a chance. Glen shoved her towards the bed in an impressive display of strength that had her almost sailing through the air.

            She landed belly down on the soft blanket with her head almost burying into the pillows near the top. She began to gather her knees and paws under her but felt the bull climb onto the bed as well and press a hand against her back, keeping her prone as he got into position.

            “Remember, you asked for this,” he growled.

            Summer turned her head and looked over her shoulder. He was now as naked as she was and his cock stood straight up, as hard as rock and throbbing with veins pulsing along its length. She was absolutely giddy and could barely contain her excitement. Pussy juice practically leaked down her thighs, the heat that exuded from such a huge member had her igging with anticipation.

            A thick finger shoved into her hairy pussy and sank to the last knuckle. Summer howled a moan and grasped the bed covers in both fists. A second finger sank in and together they pistoned back and forth. Glen’s other arm wrapped around her lower back to hold her still as the stroking grew faster and faster.

            Summer was gasping and whining as intense bliss coursed through her cunt and up into her belly. She shivered and wiggled back and forth but she was no match for his strength. With her chest against the bed, her backside was encouraged up higher and higher until her knees were fully beneath.

            Then a sudden change in tactic from the bull. He pulled both soaked fingers out and watched as thick strands of her excitement stuck between them. Then one finger set against her asshole and began to work inside.

            The doberman yipped at the abrupt entry and her pucker squeezed the invading digit. A very unexpected change but not at all unwelcomed. She forced her tightest hole to relax just in time to receive the other well lubed finger.

            He treated her tailhole just like he had her pussy, pushing and pulling both digits until they buried to the last knuckle. He gradually got faster and would often dip them back into her pussy to gather another heaping amount of pussy juice before continuing.

            Before long the vigorous treatment bore fruit, as her asshole eventually gaped wide. Her little docked tail excitedly wagged, causing her whole butt to shake with it. Glen found the sight to be rather endearing, but he wasn’t here to admire. This young woman had thought to blackmail him and he wasn’t about to let that injustice go unpunished.

            “You want me to fuck you? Then you’re getting everything,” he huffed and stood up on the bed while leaning his upper body far over her own. The tip of his cock pressed against her tailhole and gave an exploratory rub to set it in place.

            Summer gasped and balled the bed covers as tight as she could in her paws. Her heart pounded with a mix of fear and excitement. “Please be gentle or you’ll tear me in half,” she whimpered and looked at him with her best puppy eyes.

            “I’ll fuck you how I want,” he grunted into her ear as he began sinking his dick into her ass.

            Being forced open so wide and so suddenly sent pain through Summer’s insides, but far more pleasure. She clamped her jaws around a portion of blanket to keep her scream from being too loud. There was no pause or slowing until the bull’s groin was set firmly to her backside.

            “F-fuck,” Summer whimpered, small beads of tears forming in the corners of her eyes. She wished she could give her incredibly wet pussy some attention, but her death grip on the blankets were the only thing keeping her mind in check.

            Glen gave an uncaring huff and began drawing his hips back at the same speed they went forward. The doberman sucked in a sharp, shuddering breath and howled against the bed again when he thrusted back in.

            Summer had taken horses in her ass before but it required a lot of preparation, certainly way more than the bull had given. But the pain that rippled through her belly with every slight motion had her mind buzzing with bliss. It wasn’t long before she was pushing back to meet his increasingly faster ruts.

            Glen’s hands pressed hard into the bed for stability, allowing him to look down on the woman with monumental satisfaction. Her euphorically strained grunts and groans were music to his ears, and he intended to exact this properly assigned punishment to the very end.

            The bed creaked loudly and continuously as he poured more strength into the motions. He let his weight fall unabated into the vigorous thrusts to drive every inch he had as deep as it would go. The muscles along his core and chest flexed powerfully as he whipped himself into a pleasured frenzy. His groans eventually spilled from his mouth without a filter to the volume.

            A thought passed through Summer’s mind that they might be loud enough to alert his wife, if not the neighbors. That was just fine with her, even preferred, since it would save time on fucking them both. There was no doubt the cow would lick the cum from her husband’s dick and his lover's open asshole.

            Summer had seen as much happen many times at their exclusive club with videos to prove it.

            Alas, Elaine never appeared. Even as their cries of growing ecstasy reached an all time high.

            Glen eventually dropped to his knees and partially straddled the doberman’s lower back. It allowed him to buck at an incredible pace by sacrificing depth. With hands on hips, he grinned triumphantly at the woman as she squirmed and strained to cope with the intense bliss that drew up from her abused tailhole.

            Summer was forced entirely on her stomach now and was effectively pinned. Given no autonomy over what was happening, she reflexively kicked her legs in an attempt to grind back on his lap. It was a fruitless effort, but the needy ache in her cunt wouldn’t be ignored. She wanted to touch herself, to jam two fingers inside and pump them in time with the bull’s relentless pounding.

            Luckily, her pussy having no attention didn’t thwart a promising orgasm that roiled to life in her belly. It started right at the point where she could feel Glen’s cock bulging her belly and grew to encompass her whole lower body.

            Her moans returned to their once desperate cries for release in time with the bull’s rumbling huffs of similar volume.

            He could feel she was close, which spurred on his own growing desire to fill her with more than just his dick. Every ounce of energy he had poured into the unyielding thrust and grinding motions, his body a blur of movement.

            Pleasure for them rapidly built to a shared crescendo. Summer’s nails dug into the bed, tearing it in the process, as her orgasm flowed through her belly. Her cunt flexed and sputtered her juices as if it was the one being fucked, but it was her ass that constricted with every bit of effort she could muster. She threw her head back and howled a desperate scream, not caring who might hear it.

            Glen bellowed as the same climax crashed through his cock. His heavy balls clung tight as he released the pent up cum load. Thick globs and strings painted her insides white as the viscous seed poured deep. His weight fully settled against her ass, ensuring not a single drop spilled outside.

            The heightened ecstasy lingered for quite a while, spurred on by the bull thrusting a few more times to squeeze out the last few gushes of cum. Summer was left shivering and twitching, her mind unable to focus as even the slightest movement sent intense tendrils through her tailhole.

            Eventually they both calmed, the doberman nearly motionless while Glen pressed his fists into the bed to keep from crashing down on her. They both huffed long, deep breaths, filling the room where moans had been less than a minute prior.

            After the bull gathered his strength and let his pounding heart settle enough, he started to withdraw.  A longing whimper of lingering pleasure escaped Summer as she felt his softening shaft escape her now gaped and cum covered hole. Once free, he shifted to the side and collapsed onto the bed to her left.

            Summer arched her back and pushed her ass into the air in an attempt to keep as much of the precious jizz inside. It didn’t work out as well as she hoped, and now a creamy river cascaded over her pussy and soaked into the bed covers. It felt amazing to release some of the bull’s gift but she reminded herself over and over that the mission was only half over.

            She gradually composed herself and waited until her asshole recovered to the point she was confident she could walk around without leaving a trail. She shifted to the opposite side of the bed and dropped her legs over the edge. She stood on shaky legs but didn’t need her arms to keep balanced. Almost immediately she was struck with the urge to release the remaining cum, but she clenched her asshole as tight as possible without letting her effort show on her face.

            “Just one last thing to take care of,” she said with a devious smile.

            Glen quirked a confused eyebrow and followed the doberman as she slowly walked over to her backpack. He could see some of his cum dripping down the inside of her leg but most was well contained.

            Summer quickly undid zipper on top and withdrew the Final Days Trials with a pen slid over the cover. She flipped it open to her section and clicked the pen ready.

            The bull scooted closer to the foot of the bed, staring in confusion at what this mystery document meant. He was unfortunately not allowed an explanation, as it was thrust out to him.

            “I’m gunna need your signature right here,” Summer nearly purred.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Year of the Tiger Chapter Six: First Course

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Awesome art by: Brolaren

            Something about getting on Hector’s nerves was oddly cathartic for Fian once the husky saw the number of mice that now ran around Hybrid House. Her own mansion was locked up and secured, only the bare minimum staff remained to maintain the premises. She intended on staying where she was for a while at the very least, as she enjoyed the change of scenery.

            Navigating a way to meet the needs of her wealthy clients while there was a bit of a challenge, but certainly nothing she hadn’t done before. Hybrid House’s luxurious interior allowed for grand spectacles and parties for just such an occasion. The first she intended to host there was going to be a much smaller affair, however, which she found to be greatly preferred.

            This was a newcomer, as Wyatt informed her upon first making the meeting. A rare occasion indeed, she only ever got one any time she was on Earth. Exuberantly wealthy individuals were already rare, and there was a very secretive avenue for which the tiger goddess could be sought out. And even then, they needed to be at the right place at the right time with their personal incredulity tossed away.

            Such occasions were always a reason to celebrate, if not for the guaranteed paradise after death, then the substantial donation that it required. Lemaly and Fian’s coffers weren’t limitless, after all, and the tiger goddess made sure to eat through her fair share.

            “What can you tell me about this new person?” Fian asked as she nursed a mixed drink while leaning against the deck railing of the front porch. The expansive front yard stretched on for what seemed like eternity, stopped only by distant hills that sat at the limit of mortal eyes. The driveway that led up to the mansion was the only unnatural adornment to the whole scene and it was yet to be disturbed by a vehicle. That was set to change soon, as she could hear the rumble of an approaching limousine.

            “She’s the heiress of another client of yours,” Wyatt replied. “Black Field Inc. The military software developer. She rose to the rank of CFO nearly right out of university, no doubt helped by nepotism. She also has substantial investments in various crypto currencies and the stock of Black Field. Suffice to say money is no issue for her.”

            “When is it ever?” Fian snickered and straightened her back when she spotted the long car take a wide corner that had it heading right for them. “Does that mean her mother will be joining us?”

            “That’s right, Madam Fian, as well as the president of Hammer&Key and his two sons. They missed the party you hosted two months ago so they are taking this opportunity to pay homage,” the mouse explained as he focused on the approaching vehicle.

            The front door opened from behind the two and Bax poked his head out just far enough to say “The preparations are all finalized.”

            “Thank you, Bax,” Wyatt said and waved his paw. The other mouse vanished as quickly as he had appeared. Fian had only gotten a glance at him before the limo finally slowed and followed the circular path that had it coming to a stop right in front of the porch.

            With the engine still running, the chauffer, a Hybrid House husky with public appropriate attire, jumped out and opened the doors on the opposite side that faced the house. None of the occupants hesitated in coming out as they must have all been eager to stretch their legs. It was quite the drive from Hybrid House to the nearest city, assuming they flew in and didn’t have a home of their own nearby.  

            The first was a tall male wolf with silver fur that was lighter in color than what was normal for his kind. The two other lupine that followed him out looked almost identical in muzzle shape and body form, though they were a bit shorter. All three wore black suits that hugged their athletic figures with hardly a stray wrinkle marring the quality fabric.

            Next were the mother and daughter duo, orange furred vixens with their long hair held up in buns. They each had on flowing gray dresses that stopped short of dragging along the ground, despite the rhinestone studded sandals that they wore having barely any platformed heel.

            The chauffer bowed as he closed the door behind them and then trotted off to park the limo. It was at this time that Wyatt took over and made his way down the porch steps to greet the group. “Welcome to Hybrid House!” he called out cheerfully and swept his arms wide. “I hope that your ride here was pleasant. We do apologize once again for the change in venue, but rest assured that no amenity has been spared for your duration here. Please, follow us.”

            While he talked, all eyes fixed to the small mouse and a range of general surprise showed on the guests’ faces. Given that Hybrid House was most often attended by politicians, the wealthy elite that were Fian’s responsibility weren’t use to the revealing attire that she and those of the mansion wore. Despite that, Wyatt had gone to great lengths to inform them of this aspect before arriving, seeing it was something different.

            The three wolves and the older vixen were quick to reign in their shock, since they knew in some capacity of the explicit acts that the tiger goddess put on for her parties. The younger vixen had a harder time shaking the expression, more so when she looked up to see Fian’s similarly revealing clothes.

            The tiger goddess smirked and finished off her drink as Wyatt turned and led the five up the porch. She leaned back from the railing and faced these newcomers as they walked past on their way to the front door.

            “Good day, Madam Fian, it’s very good to see you again,” the wolf father said respectfully and bowed to her.

            “And you as well, Josh, glad you were able to make it this time,” she replied and then turned to nod at each of his sons as they similarly bowed and offered her the same kind of greeting. “Feel free to go in, Bax will show you the way and I’ll join you soon enough. I have someone new to get acquainted with for the time being.”

            “Of course, Madam Fian,” Josh replied with a warm smile and then led his sons through the front door where the other mouse was waiting. As soon as they were out of sight, the vixens approached for their turn to greet the tiger goddess.

            “Good day, Madam Fian,” the older fox said cheerfully and bowed as deep as the wolf had before her.

            “Good day, Lissa,” the tiger goddess replied and then turned her eyes to the younger woman that nervously stayed back with paws clasped in front of her. “And you must be…”

            “This is my daughter, Alice. Alice, come meet Madam Fian. She’s the tiger goddess and who you’ll be paying homage to from now on,” Lissa said and beckoned the other over with a wave of her paw.

            Alice was slow to respond but she eventually shuffled closer. She looked up at the curtain of bangs that hung in front of Fian’s face and became confused on where she should actually fix her gaze. Momentary panic took hold and she spent a couple seconds franticly darting her eyes around the deity’s visage before she ultimately turned them down to the ground. She could feel the flush cross her cheeks and she hoped it didn’t show too obviously through her fur.

            “It’s very nice to meet you, Alice. Wyatt was just telling me of your accomplishments before you arrived. Success appears to run deep in your family, regardless of age,” Fian rumbled pleasantly and leaned her hip against the porch railing.

            “Th-thank you, Madam Fian,” Alice mumbled and furrowed her brow. She shot a quick glance at her mother for some kind of sign of what to do next but the other vixen only beamed back confidently.

            “We have much to discuss then, Alice. We’ll need to get to know each other very well before any donation is accepted and you receive your gift. Lissa, follow Bax with the others. Alice, just follow Wyatt and I,” the tiger goddess said and gestured for the mouse to open the front door. He was already on his way and swung the large panel aside for the three women to move through. Neither vixen said anything else, instead just going along with what was requested.

            Barely a few feet inside and the vixens separated. Fian took the lead and turned towards a flight of stairs that was just off from the foyer, leaving Bax to bring the others towards the mouth watering scents of food and pleasantly chiming music. Wyatt strode beside Alice and curtailed her from following her mother with his mere presence, instead subtly encouraging her to turn with Fian.

            The young vixen almost didn’t notice the divergence, as she couldn’t help but stare at the tiger goddess’s gorgeous backside as it stuck out from under her corset. The way Fian’s firm, muscular buttcheeks swayed with each step had her entranced. Even the ever so gentle bounce that accompanied each motion nearly had her drooling with strange hunger that she hadn’t ever experienced before.

            Little did Alice realize that the tiger goddess’s aura was already spreading through her mind and affecting her body. Her cheeks flushed without notice and her thoughts idly turned to devious subjects.

            The tiger goddess could practically taste these new developments in the vixen, even if she couldn’t read her mind. It was why she kept her tail swaying high as they climbed a set of stairs and only allowed it to droop when they reached the landing. She also let her hips sway only somewhat exaggeratedly as they continued on down a hallway that passed by a few rooms, some meant for guests while others were lounges for entertainment.

            No words were exchanged among the three as they went along and the vixen started to grow somewhat anxious. The more she was alone in the presence of this supposed deity the more unsettling the situation became. This wasn’t the first time she had been with powerful figures; she had grown up in the affluent world of the mega-rich, but this was something entirely different.

            Eventually the small group reached their destination, a lofted space that over looked the grand dining room where most of Lemaly’s parties and events were held. The massive room below had been fitted with a few tables that held a massive assortment of food, and between them were peculiar stages that looked cushiony enough to lie on. It was where Lissa and the three wolves now resided and had taken to the offered entertainment of Hybrid House.

            Fian strode up to the edge of the loft and leaned against the railing to survey the scenery. Alice joined her and gasped when she saw what her mother was engaged in.

            The older vixen had taken two of Lemaly’s huskies to one of the soft stages and completely undressed. She didn’t waste time in getting intimate, as one large dog was busily thrusting up into her from below while the other took her backside from behind. Her moans couldn’t be heard through the distance and drumming music that played from nearby speakers, but the way her mouth hung open told that she wasn’t worried about anyone hearing her pleasured cries.

            The three wolves were engaged in somewhat similar behavior, though far enough apart that there wasn’t a worry of each other’s visual presence hindering their fun. Josh was being garnered by one of the few female huskies that Lemaly kept under her employment. Unlike the males, these dogs were more petite in stature and clearly selected for their conventionally attractive features. Big breasts, curvy figures, and round backsides made for physiques that might otherwise be seen on magazine covers.

            The tiger goddess smirked as she continued to look on, she found that while one son had taken to a woman like his father, the remaining son was courting Bax quite dominantly. She had tasted that particular aspect of him the first time they met when she was last on Earth and was pleased to see her suspicions were correct.

            Alice took an unsteady step back and turned around. Her eyes stared wide at the far wall but focused on nothing in particular. Fian noticed the change and giggled as she also moved away from the railing and over to a large comfortable chair that was set towards the far side of the loft.

            “I hope I didn’t shock you too badly, Alice, but it’s good that you understand the kinds of meetings that take place in our residents if you hope to join our exclusive club,” the tiger goddess said as she went along. The vixen followed behind like she had been, though she didn’t feel like it was a conscious decision.

            “I…guessed that something of the sort went on when my mother would pay homage to you. I just wasn’t…expecting to see her naked today, is all. Or getting DPed,” Alice mumbled and folded her arms over her chest.

            “Surely you must have discussed some level of intimate detail with her before arriving here,” Fian pressed and glanced over her shoulder. Alice looked up when she caught the slight movement and, for the first time ever, caught a brief glimpse of the tiger goddess’s glowing white eye beyond her hair.

            “Not really. I think she thought that keeping it a secret would… I don’t really know. Maybe make it more fun? Or less awkward?” the vixen confessed in a low voice, almost talking to herself.

            “Alas, there’s no good way to explain what it is that members get up to here. But it almost always pertains to the more carnal realm. That is what is meant by paying homage,” Fian explained.

            Alice snickered and quirked a brow. “Paying homage is just fucking in one of your mansions? I thought it required a literal payment,” the vixen said.

            “There is a substantial donation that is required upon acceptance, then yearly dues, but that’s about it as far as monetary forfeiture. But when I’m on Earth, I expect homage to be paid physically. You see, as a deity, I am able to consume and taste emotions. Pleasure that those around me feel is also felt by me even if I’m not touching anyone. It’s a lot like eating food, in a way,” Fian explained as she stroked the back of the chair’s plush, quality texture, still having yet to sit down on it. She did eventually meander to the front and ready herself.

            Alice stopped just a couple feet away and sized up the tiger goddess one last time, fulling taking in her statue-esque figure. “So, you really are a goddess? Like, one from mythology? Where you sit up in the clouds and judge people when they die?”

            Fian laughed and set one paw on her hip. “No, exaggeration, that’s exactly what I am. Myself and eleven others were tasked long ago with counting the moral weight of each soul that passes on into the afterlife. Those that led fulfilling lives, bountiful in selflessness and lacking in harm, are rewarded with a paradise of their own construction that is tailored to suit their desires for all eternity, whatever they might be.”

            Alice gazed at the front of the tiger goddess’s hair as she spoke, nodding along in understanding. At the end, she felt her mouth go dry and she had to swallow before asking, “And what about the souls that are selfish and harmful?”

            “Those souls carry a taint on them that must be purged through a period in damnation, then they are recycled into a new mortal body to try again,” Fian answered.

            “How often are souls recycled this way?”

            “I’m afraid I have no idea. Deities are only able to see the extent of a soul after it has been through life. But if I would make a guess, I’d say that every single soul that has ever passed on into paradise has gone through damnation at least once.”

            “What makes you think that?” Alice’s posture began to soften the longer their conversation went on, and her arms eventually fell to her sides.

            The corner of Fian’s mouth turned in an amused smirk as she raised a paw in front of her face with her thumb and forefinger held barely apart. “Because no matter how beautiful and pure a soul is that comes through to be judged, there’s always the tiniest little fleck of darkness hidden away in the farthest recess of who they are.”

            The vixen slowly nodded her head as she digested all of this information. Silence fell around them, and in that time, Timothy and Sebastian joined them in the loft. They approached from behind the vixen and she immediately felt their presence, so she turned to watch them.

            “Ah, the interview can finally get underway. Alice, these two fine men will be taking part in the process with you,” Fian said and finally settled down onto the chair.

            “Right, the interview,” the vixen mumbled as her eyes fixed to the soft exposed cocks between each of the mice’s legs. While she was a bit taller and likely stronger than them both, their combined company made her feel like she wasn’t the one in control. The familiar twinge of excitement also came back that made her belly and cheeks feel warm. It was like her insides fluttered with butterflies. “My mother didn’t really prepare me for what kind of questions you’d have for me. I must admit, I don’t do well with thinking on my feet.”

            “It’s not that kind of interview, darling. My confidants will assist you in bringing forth your more vulnerable sides, from which I’ll sample your personality. If I like what I see, then you’ll have yourself a guaranteed ticket to paradise,” Fian explained and then beckoned to Wyatt with a curl of her paw, who had taken a stoic stance off to the side to stay out of the conversation up to that point.

            The head mouse trotted over to the tiger goddess and dropped to his knees in front of her like a well-trained pet. She immediately splayed her thighs as far as the chair allowed, giving him enough room to move his head between with paws set on top for balance. She chuffed pleasantly when the first licks started coming against her sensitive slit.

            “And a substantial donation,” Alice added softly, almost as an afterthought as she watched Wyatt start pleasing the tiger goddess.

            “That’s right,” Fian giggled.

            “A-are we… just going to do it on the floor?” the vixen asked as Timothy stepped closer and gently took her paw into his. She turned towards him as he began to draw her in one direction in time to see a large husky wheeling a massive bed to the middle of the loft. It was adorned with the plushest covers she had ever seen and a stack of pillows that stretched across the top.

            Sebastian eagerly climbed on top before it came to a rest and held his paw out for her to take. She approached slowly and accepted his offer, their eyes locking and sharing affectionate smiles. Timothy held her steady from the other side as she swung one leg.

            The blankets folded like a cloud around her knees as she climbed onto its surface. Despite how soft it all felt, a comforting firmness kept her from sinking too far into its depths as she crawled to the center. The mice waited patiently until she was between them before they moved in.

            Gentle paws caressed over her curves and pet down her silky fur as she was enveloped in a double hug. Their presence brought with a calming atmosphere that eased her mind, still not quite knowing how she should move or what she should do. Luckily, her suitors were well in control and took the lead by applying gentle kisses to her neck and shoulders while slowly tugging at her clothing.

            Stray shivers came with some of the affectionate touches as she was gradually undressed, some moans escaping as the more sensitive spots around her nape and ears were given attention. She stretched her arms above her head as the dress came over and was let to fall from the side of the bed. Now in just her underwear, the boys nudged her to lie back as one undid her bra and the other pulled down her panties.

            Alice happened to turn her head to look at the tiger goddess and found her to be lovingly admiring the scene. It was brief, as Sebastian obscured her view by taking her with a passionate kiss that had fresh blood rushing to her face. He was so gentle and sweet that she immediately melted into the embrace and opened her mouth to let his eager tongue slip in.

            From below, Timothy took to admiring the vixen’s legs and thighs by stroking down their length while kissing around her belly button. As he went lower, he gently encouraged her thighs to open and soon moved between them once there was enough room. Her knees bent and her pelvis lifted ever so slightly as his mouth finally reached her pussy. The pecks turned into licks, first teasing around just above her slit before sinking low and running the length of her heated lips.

            Alice flinched and yipped against Sebastian’s mouth as pleasure strongly radiated through her pelvis. She didn’t quite realize how eager she had become in the few minutes since arriving at the mansion, but now a demand for more took hold. Both thighs clamped Timothy’s head like a trap and her whole body shifted down to get as close as possible. The motion was rewarded with a growing wave of bliss as the mouse’s exploring tongue ground to her sensitive flesh and began playing at the entrance of her cunt.

            Sebastian similarly delved his tongue farther into her mouth and stroked it along her own, as if attempting to muffle the spilling moans that now frequently churned free. His closest paw had since wandered to her breasts and now playfully went back and forth from groping their soft roundness to stroking their nipples.

            The air soon became saturated with the vixen’s building pleasure even though her voice was effectively quieted. It had a taste that Fian found delectable as she watched on from the side. She idly nibbled at the tip of one gloved finger as the pleasure from between her own legs grew in concert with the other woman’s. Wyatt had since set his lips firm to her pussy and eagerly lapped between her folds to taste the spilling nectar of her arousal. From the side, the same husky that had provided the bed now offered her a wine glass with a bottle of crimson at the ready. She accepted the offering graciously and only told him to stop pouring when the beautifully aromatic liquid was at the brim.

            At some point, Sebastian turned his attention from her mouth and trailed down her throat on his way to her chest, allowing Alice another glimpse of the tiger goddess. “W-wait…I have so many more questions…” She called out; her voice tinged with pleasure as her partners started showing their prowess.

            “They’ll all be answered in due time,” Fian replied as she took a deep drink of her glass. And with that, the afternoon’s events were sealed.

            The vixen’s attention was immediately garnered back to the bed as she felt Timothy’s tongue push into her soaked pussy. Her body relaxed almost completely on its own, the covers seeming to mold around her like a comforting hug. All thoughts of wanting to talk on the subject of morality and deities slipped away while bliss grew in their place.

            Moans soon prominently spilled from Alice as gentle fingering accompanied the churning licks. Two digits sank deep into her wanting depths and dragged along the ceiling of her pussy as they withdrew. Timothy’s lips had since ventured up and now clasped around her erect clit to suckle and stroke circles around it with the tip of his tongue. Each sensual touch caused the vixen’s hips to shift and her whole body to squirm.

            Though the lower mouse’s efforts featured predominantly in her mind, the other’s attentiveness wasn’t lost. Sebastian now suckled softly on Alice’s nearest nipple while the other was gently squeezed and coaxed to hardness. He frequently transitioned his lips between them so that neither felt left out, both soon glistening with spit that made them tingle when fresh air crossed their surface.

            This subtle shift made the vixen realize there was more she could be doing to add to the moment, not that she wasn’t content to be exclusively attended. She looked between Sebastian’s legs and found his hard cock swaying between them with a small amount of precum forming on the tip. She gently took a hold of it with her nearest paw and felt how firm and warm it was. It flexed with a rigidity that betrayed the otherwise soft nature the mice initially displayed.

            Quickened breath played across Alice’s chest as she began pumping the small shaft, even a soft moan vibrated the breast that he sucked on. Amused giggles broke free between moans as she watched the small mouse’s hips wiggle and buck a bit in tandem with her strokes. His growing vigor caused more precum to spill, which she quickly scooped up and smeared along his shaft.

            Alice became fixated on the eager member and the way it throbbed with his heart. She didn’t realize it at first but the speed she rubbed him matched Timothy’s rutting paw. It took a little while for it to dawn on her that she was craving to be fucked, to feel the dick that she teased pounding her cunt and making her scream.

            As soon as the notion formed in her head, both mice changed their positions in unison. She didn’t even have to say anything, Timothy withdrew his dripping digits and trailed a line of kisses up her belly as he positioned his hips between her legs. She wasn’t made aware of how hard he had become in the midst of eating her out until his shaft rubbed along the top of her pelvis.

            Sebastian leaned back but only to gain balance as he suddenly swung one leg over the vixen’s midsection and set his cock between her breasts. His paws squeezed them around his shaft and a fresh spurt of clear liquid soaked her fur. The fresh smell of his musk was intoxicating and flooded her mind with an almost blind lust.

            Alice barely felt in control as she leaned up as far as she could to offer everything she had. The two briefly locked half-lidded gazes before he began to roll his hips. Inviting warmth stroked along her chest in a way she had never before experienced as the tip of his member repeatedly dipped in and out from the top of her breasts. Her lips were less than an inch away and she unconsciously sank down to capture it between them.

            Before she could taste him, however, Timothy’s cock set to her pussy and pushed in. Her tight, sodden depths greeted him eagerly, not at all perturbed that he sank to the hilt in one motion. The vixen’s welcoming moan cut through the others’ soft pants and murmurs to fill the room and make the attentive tiger goddess coo enthusiastically.

            With a paw holding onto her waist, Timothy began thrusting as fervently as the other mouse. The vixen’s legs immediately wrapped around his hips to hold him close, but that didn’t keep him from making full swings. The clap of his pelvis striking hers beat out a rapid tempo that had the whole bed vibrating.

            Sebastian suddenly found himself in the middle of a rodeo as the woman seemed hellbent on tossing him off. He did his best to sway his body with hers while continuing to rut his hips but found it to be surprisingly difficult. Combined with the vigorous fucking from behind and he almost lost his balance a couple times at the start. Luckily, this wasn’t his first rodeo, and he was nothing if not nimble.

            The vixen’s mind quickly grew fuzzy as it was assaulted by surprisingly intense pleasure. The way the mouse cock stuffed and filled out her pussy caught her most off-guard, given that they looked to be a bit below average in size. It truly was all in the technique, as the sensations that churned through her pelvis and lower belly topped any other experience she ever had.

            Her moans spilled out unfiltered. They grew in volume as the rapid bucking sent waves of heat and need through her core. The squeeze of her breasts and the similar pumping cock between them was almost lost, though the constant pressure and similar stroke brought a comforting dynamic to the fun. Her paws desperately grabbed at the bed covers as she sought any outlet to help cope with the bliss.

            From the other side of the room, Fian had finished off her first glass and was having it refilled. At no point did she take her eyes from the display, entirely enraptured by the flowing ecstasy that now permeated the loft. Her other paw had since lowered and gingerly rested on top of Wyatt’s head as he also didn’t faulter in his duty.

            Each eager lick and dig of his tongue against the tiger goddess’s pussy had his tastebuds tingling. His heart raced with the thrum of her divine energy as it swept from head to tail. Fian stroked her claws gingerly along his scalp just light enough that they barely even touched his skin. As light as it was, she could still taste the hard cock between his thighs as it dripped precum in a near uninterrupted line to the floor.

            Just the thought of her mind reaching out to her servant’s groin caused a powerful jolt of pleasure to strike him there. He held back a cry of ecstasy as he was nearly sent over the edge in an orgasm, instead burying his face more firmly against her pussy and shoving his tongue in as far as he could.

            The tiger goddess arched her back and chuffed with amusement, somewhat taken aback by the aggression. She had to remind herself how volatile the air had become in that little space. Each influence that she let out was being amplified to everyone else, and if she wasn’t careful, someone’s fun might end too early. With that in mind, she gradually reeled back her intent and only left the air simmering with the power that she had already let loose.

            Though the others nearby might not have consciously noticed it, their bodies felt the ebb of barriers that held back the most intense aspects of their ecstasy. Sebastian and Timothy immediately acted like leashes had been unclasped from their throats. Alice was lost amid the growing swell of pleasure, content in the consistent rhythm that had befallen her breasts and pussy, until both of her lovers started bucking even more wildly against her body.

            The vixen opened her mouth to gasp but found Sebastian’s cock being shoved down her throat before she could utter a sound. In that same moment, Timothy hooked both paws beneath her knees and lifted until they were near his shoulders. He leaned far over her lower body and climbed to his feet so that he could add his weight behind each thrust.

            Pussy juices gushed from around the mouse’s cock as his hips churned into a blur of motion. Saliva similarly sputtered down Alice’s chin and over her muzzle as her mouth became a cocksleeve to be used until broken. Breathing became a struggle and would have been impossible if not for the mouse’s short length. Despite that, she still fought to time her gasps as the bliss that now lit every nerve through her core threatened to take every thought from her head.

            For the briefest moment she thought to try to take control of the two males, but when she tried to wiggle free, she found them to be surprisingly strong and not willing to deviate. Panic flared but extinguished just as fast, as her concerns were interrupted by a climactic jolt through her cunt.

            Alice’s scream was muffled and lost amid the excited squeak of mice and the groan of bed springs. Her legs shot straight out and her entire lower body went rigid as her cum soaked the bed in a second deluge. Timothy’s sodden fur clung to his skin, but he barely even noticed. A churning ball of lightning had already formed in his groin and now charged to the base of his cock. The woman’s silky insides seemed to realize what was coming and now gripped him like she didn’t want to let go.

             The warm gush of mouse cum interrupted the fog of Alice’s mind and brought her back to the present in an odd shock of clarity. It filled her to the brim and spilled out almost immediately. Twin white rivulets traced the curve of her buttcheeks to soak the bed alongside her juices. Through it all, Timothy never paused or stopped, and she wondered just how much he had to give.

            That answer came when Sebastian abruptly withdrew his cock from her mouth and practically jumped off her chest. The first breath of uninterrupted air hit her lungs and her mind reeled in euphoria as she didn’t realize how oxygen deprived she was. Timothy dropped his body against her front and wrapped his arms around her sides. In one fluid motion, he flipped her on top while miraculously not missing a moment of pounding her hungry cunt.

            The vixen instinctively drew her knees beneath her and leaned up to get a better bearing on her new position. She caught sight of the tiger goddess still lovingly watching them while sipping at her glass and lovingly petting the mouse between her legs. The sensation of Sebastian settling against her ass broke Alice’s fixation and caused her to turn back a bit to address him.

            “W-wait-!” she gasped and braced a free paw against his belly. His throbbing dick had already nudged under her tail and was already kissing at her pucker. She had never done anal before, at most trying a finger back there while in the shower. She didn’t really find it particularly desirable, but it wasn’t off-putting either.

            Amid the interim of hesitation, Sebastian caught her eye and a soothing calmness came over her racing thoughts. His warm gaze and firm hold of her hip with one paw told her to trust him, so she did. She didn’t tense up as his tip pushed past her virgin tailhole, his small size aiding to the comfort as he gradually went deeper. So much mixed cum had spilled over that area that it had become naturally lubricated and before long she had both mice in at the same time.

            Sebastian stalled for a moment to let the young woman adjust to this new sensation, all the while he could feel his coworker grind against him from within her pussy. Alice quickly took to this blossoming feeling that had fresh pleasure drawing through her core. At first her hips wiggled to meet Timothy’s thrusts, but it soon developed into bouncing that had her striving down to meet each of his movements. In the same motion, Sebastian’s cock would slide back and then in as she rose from the mouse below.

            Both males held her sides as the three fell into a working rhythm that had their cocks pumping in and out at opposite points. Alice could hardly believe that she was experiencing something so incredible, and the more her body demanded, the mice seemed to immediately accommodate. Her belly and backside jiggled with the rapid strike of their bodies meeting hers and before long their moans rose tandem in volume.

            The sensation of the two cocks grinding together inside of her sent blissful waves through her lower body to the point that she was constantly spilling over Timothy’s groin. She didn’t care and neither did he, as over the course of this new state, she felt his own cum spill into her another time. Even then he still continued on his relentless bucking, defying all conventional energy dynamics of her past lovers. At some point Sebastian had even emptied his balls into her ass but never once faltered his motions.

            Minutes of time were lost on the vixen as she sank deep into roiling ecstasy. Her eyes rolled up in their sockets and her mind went blank, only carrying about satisfying her demanding body. At one point she had collapsed her weight fully onto Timothy with Sebastian wrapping his arms around her sides and standing on his feet to drive into her tailhole as hard and fast as he could.

            When what must have been the third eruption of cum into her backside came to pass alongside another orgasm of her own that she had lost count of, the three’s tireless rutting finally slowed. Timothy’s cock slipped free of her cunt and from the well-used hole gushed a thick deluge of jizz. She sat fully on his lap as it continued emptying, her asshole soon following as Sebastian withdrew and held her cheeks wide open so that every drop of his own cream could soak her fur.

            She didn’t care what kind of state she was in; at no point did she attempt to clench her holes to keep any of the burbling liquid from escaping. Exhaustion took over and she could barely keep her eyes open as she desperately gasped for breath. Even the mice around her barely moved, Sebastian only doing so because he lost balance and flopped onto the bed beside the other.

            Alice took that as a cue to do the same, and very lazily drifted off Timothy so that she wasn’t at least squishing the pour guy. He seemed to appreciate the lessened pressure, as his breathing became less strained now that full breaths could be taken.

            She watched them both through half lidded eyes as she settled on her side. Pride and adoration swelled her chest and she couldn’t remember a time when she had felt more fulfilled in her life. The fingers of her nearest paw gently stroked through the damp fur of Timothy’s chest just as a shadow crossed over the bed.

            The vixen turned over slightly and looked up to see Fian looming over and admiring the three tired bodies. A warm smile stretched the tiger goddess’s visage as she reached a paw down to caress over Alice’s cheek.

            “You performed well, darling,” she cooed. “Rest now and join us downstairs after you’ve awoken. We still have much to discuss, but until then…” she let her words linger in the air as she trailed a claw tip up and set it against the vixen’s temple.

            A subtle spark caressed her flesh upon contact, hardly perceptible given everything else that lingered. It was accompanied by a wave of darkness that sank the young woman into a satisfying sleep. The last thing her tired mind heard was the affectionate murmur of her deity.

            With her end of the deal secured, Fian leaned back and waved for Wyatt and the husky to follow her as she began for the stairs. Her pussy bore the satisfied slickness of climax with inner thighs that were stained dark with her cum. The mouse’s chin had even yet to dry, and still dripped with her essence as he dutifully followed.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Year of the Tiger Chapter Five: Tasting Heat

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Brolaren

            Ironically, one of the hardest things for deities to do was talk to each other. Each often desired to conduct their mortal businesses in solitude, so even finding where another god staked their vacation was difficult despite some hosting centuries-old establishments. On top of that, no more than one deity was permitted on Earth at any time.

            Given these understandings, one could imagine the lengthy back-and-forth debate between Lemaly and Fian when it came to forming a partnership. Over the millennia, a system was eventually forged to make communication easier, but it did still take an entire eleven-year cycle for messages to be received and then responded to.

            This was where Hybrid House came into play, a neutral ground for both goddesses to confer their desires and concerns for the ongoing tactics that they undertook to maintain their comfortable lives. The rabbit goddess was responsible for the political oversight of their empire and thus required a greater degree of control, as such Hybrid House was her main place of stay while she was on Earth.

            Fian was okay with this aspect, as she preferred living on her own, but it did mean that Lemaly made all the rules for their shared establishment. If the tiger goddess disagreed with any of them, then there was a formal process that needed to be followed so that grievances could be properly addressed.

            That was Fian’s mission at the moment.

            She approached the front of Hybrid House like she would any other, though her clothing ensemble and that of her entourage was anything but normal. For her status, the tiger goddess preferred to cover as little of her figure as. A black corset hugged her mid-section and held her breasts while arm length gloves and stockings of the same color secured her limbs.

            Beside her, Wyatt and Timothy kept pace wearing the familiar vests, masks, and undergarments of subservients.

            The cobblestone path to the front door was winding and lush with colorful flowers on either side that made for a dazzling display. Spring was well on its way and the groundskeepers made sure to take advantage of the blossoming weather.

            Despite the assortment, Fian didn’t let it distract her. The same couldn’t be said for Timothy, who was often chided by Wyatt for falling behind when he’d stop to admire.

            The tiger goddess found the playful nature of her confidants to be a joyous thing to indulge in, but at the moment she kept a stoic expression on her face. They were being watched from the plethora of cameras on the property, normally well hidden by mortal standards, but to her, they might as well have been right in her face. She could even see the minute twitch of their tiny lenses as they focused on her.

            The three had just started ascending the porch when the large double doors to the mansion swung open to reveal a towering husky standing right in the center. He was substantially muscular, even by Lemaly’s preferences, and almost needed to duck under the doorway to step outside. His name was Hector, and despite being the manager of Hybrid House, second in command only to the rabbit goddess, he still wore the same outfit as the mice.

            Despite his intimidating presence, Fian didn’t falter her approach in even the most insignificant way. A mortal was still a mortal, after all, no matter their size.

            Luckily for the husky, he wasn’t there to bar the tiger goddess’s way. He instead quickly shifted to the side and bowed to the deity as she passed by. “It’s very good to have you here once again, Madam Fian. To what occasion do we owe this visit?”

            The tiger goddess stopped in the middle of the foyer and looked around at the vast room. Just as she expected, hardly a speck of dust adorned the floor and the walls were clean of any blemish. The air even smelled of fresh apples, though it was clearly an artificial fragrance.

            “I am here to discuss some recent policy changes that were implemented without my approval and have made for a most unsavory start to my time on Earth,” she stated firmly, her voice holding a monotone that hinted at the depths of her dissatisfaction. Hector was attuned well enough to the tiger goddess’s nature that he picked up on the subtle hints and knew to take this particular matter more serious than others.

            “Of course, madam Fian, if you’ll follow me to my office, we can discuss anything you’d like. Shall I have your normal accommodations prepared for your stay?” the husky replied as he followed near the mice, careful not to encroach on their personal space.

            “Yes. Timothy, Wyatt, please make sure a meal is brought up to my room and then wait for me there. I shouldn’t be long,” the tiger goddess said and waved her paw to dismiss the mice.

            “As you wish, Madam Fian,” they both replied in practiced unison, bowing as they did and then trotting off to fulfil her wish. Once they were out of sight, she turned back to the husky and fixed him with a powerful gaze that he couldn’t see through her hair but he could certainly feel.

            Hector said nothing, instead holding a friendly smile as he led the way to his office. The tiger goddess fell in behind him, her footfalls entirely silent as she maintained a never-faltering distance. It was a game that she thought to play, curious if Lemaly’s gift of confidence for the dog could overcome his tendency for control.

            In the end, he never once looked back to make sure that the tiger goddess was still there. Only when they actually got to his office did he turn to face her, but that was to hold the door open once more. Fian only went as far as to stand a few feet from the front of a massive desk that adorned the center of the space before she waited for the dog’s next move.

            This new room was huge to accommodate hector’s own size, though it still didn’t seem to be enough. Even when he closed the door and meandered closer to the tiger goddess, it seemed like his ears would touch the ceiling.

            “I’m afraid I don’t have any of your preferred wine in my personal stock, but I can fetch a bottle if you’d prefer,” Hector offered as he turned his back to the desk and leaned against its sturdy surface. Somehow the massive piece of furniture still looked too small for him to comfortably conduct business behind.

            “We’ll see how well my concerns are addressed before we even begin to think about enjoying drinks,” Fian replied icily.

            “Yes, of course. You’re right. Then let’s get right to it. What’s on your mind?” he asked, his own tone holding a warmth that was intended to come off as friendly.

            “I contribute my share to the operations that go on at Hybrid House, why am I and my confidants limited to its access?” she asked.

            Hector watched her with a steady gaze as she spoke. The fact that not a single feature on his face twitched at the sound of her accusation told her all she needed to know about its validity.

            “I do apologize for some of the recent changes that have come about, but I promise that they are directly from Lemaly,” he replied.

            “I don’t give a damn who they came from. If she is going to violate our agreement then I have no reason to uphold my end. Care to take a guess as to what will happen once every cent of funding is withdrawn from Hybrid House?” Fian retorted with a low growl rumbling her words.

            Hector’s whole body frozen and the tiger goddess heard the startle that interrupted his heart beat. She was in no mood for a back and forth with this man and she was willing to hit her hardest right from the start.

            “I don’t think there’s a reason to jump to something so brash, Madam Fian,” the husky said evenly.

            “Again, I don’t give a damn about what you think,” she snapped.

            The husky let out a slow sigh and folded his bulging arms over his chest. “Please try to understand, the operations that go on here are very delicate. We live in a politically complicated world, you see, many plans can’t be interfered with or meddled.”

            “I don’t see what that has to do with me or my confidants,” the tiger goddess said back.

            “With all due respect, your confidants have a tendency to be in places they shouldn’t be and will often get underfoot. I don’t have to remind you that they have caused issues in the past with being overly inquisitive and sticking their paws in matters they don’t need to be in,” Hector explained.

            “With all due respect, that’s all your problem and not mine. If you need better security then get better security.” Fian was already irritated with the entire situation but now it was starting to make her mad and she could tell that Hector was reaching the same.

            “There’s no level of security that can stop people with gifts that let them manipulate memory or slip in and out of rooms almost invisibly,” Hector said, his voice rising in volume as his steady demeanor quickly evaporated. This was a losing battle and he knew it all too well.

            The tiger goddess let out a rippling growl that made the walls vibrate and flashed her teeth. “I. Don’t. Care!” she said and slowly closed the gap between them.

            Hector unfolded his arms and grasped the desk ledge while pressing against it as flatly as he could. He even leaned his upper body back when Fian came to stand mere inches away, her breasts nearly touching his chest. Though Hector was over a foot taller and easily double her body mass, size made no difference in confrontations between mortals and gods.

            “I am not negotiating or hearing any other excuses,” Fian continued talking through her teeth. “Either this stupid rule that limits the number of my confidants to Hybrid House is gone, or me and every asset that I control is. What’s your decision?”

            The husky stared down at her curtain of bangs with wide eyes, greatly taken aback by the rapid dissent into threats the conversation took. His mouth was dry and the air buzzed with divine energy to the point that his ears rang.

            With no other avenue appearing to be available, he let out a breath that he didn’t realize he was holding. “As you wish, Madam Fian, consider that rule abolished.”

            “And that nothing of its kind is implemented in my absence, especially without my input,” she demanded, still not relenting on her presence.

            “Of course,” he replied meekly.

            Fian let the room fall into silence for a couple seconds before she eventually stepped away. The buzz ended and what felt like a cool breeze graced the husky as the enduring heat that she exuded calmed. He took deep, steady breaths through his nose in an attempt to calm his pounding heart.

            “I don’t know if Lemaly is the most vindictive of us, but she is certainly the cruelest. I can only imagine the pain she would put you and the other dogs through if she came back to find her ability to influence this country in shambles,” Fian said flippantly as she turned to the door and drew it open. She left the husky to stare after her as she trotted down the hall, now in a hurry to be with her beloved mice and hopefully some food.

            Back in the tiger goddess’s private suite, Wyatt and Timothy occupied themselves with a few tasks to make the space as comfortable as possible. They could practically feel the aggravated conversation on the other end of the mansion, if the thunderous growl wasn’t indication enough. Luckily, a massive order of food had already been placed with a sizable charcuterie board and a glass of Fian’s favorite wine waiting for her on the table near her bed.

            It was mere seconds after the mice got things just how they wanted when the tiger goddess entered. Both stood shoulder to shoulder and turned to face her at the same time. “Greetings, Madam Fian, they said in unison.

            She smiled affectionately and approached until she was standing directly in front of them. “We will no longer have to worry about Lemaly’s pesky rule limiting your access here. However, your mischief is what got you in trouble in the first place, so be sure to tell the others to be more careful with future snooping.”

            “Yes, Madam Fian,” they said at the same time. The tiger goddess leaned down and placed a soft kiss on each of their foreheads before gently pushing between them to crawl on top of the bed. She flopped to her back at its center and stretched her limbs to the farthest they could go. While her feet didn’t even come close to dangling from the bottom, her arms were just wide enough to reach over the sides, perfect for picking off the charcuterie board.

            “Wyatt, come here and pleasure me. Timothy, remove my corset and attend my breasts,” Fian ordered as she popped a slice of salami into her mouth. Both mice jumped into action and joined her on the bed.

            Just as instructed, Wyatt placed himself between the tiger goddess’s thighs and settled down until he was lying on his belly. It took him just a couple seconds to get comfortable before he set his mouth to her warm pussy and began licking. Her enticing juices greeted his tastebuds with a tangy appeal that quickly coated the entire surface of his appendage.

            Likewise, Timothy settled on his knees right beside Fian’s breasts and quickly went about untying the corset. His deft fingers made fast work of the lace and before long it was loose enough to slide over her head. She raised her arms up just long enough to let him, pleased to feel fresh air draw through her orange fur once again.

            Timothy let the garment fall over the side of the bed and then turned back to the tiger goddess’s chest. His small paws gingerly grasped her soft breasts from below and stroked up until they crossed over each erect nipple. He smiled admiringly at them as he continued to rub their wide circumference while gently kneading his fingers against their pillowy surface.

            A loving chuff bubbled free from Fian as she paused her hurried eating to enjoy the new attentive sensations drawing up from her groin and breasts. Instead of nabbing another morsel, she instead lifted her glass of wine and took a long appreciative sip from its edge. Its expertly crafted and aged flavor was an excellent pairing to the pleasure. She drank from it slowly over the course of a couple minutes until it was empty.

            By the time that she set the glass back on the table and picked up another piece from the board, the blissful sensations through her body had picked up in considerable intensity. Wyatt fervently ground his tongue up and down the full length of her pussy lips while two fingers from his right paw dug as deep as they could inside. Their tips stroked the sensitive ridges along the top of her pussy and elicited greater moans from each pass.

            The tiger goddess continued to enjoy the combined effort of her mice for several more minutes. She drank in the soothing pleasure and let her whole body relax, the confrontation with Hector practically forgotten.

            Her paw reached out like it had been every few seconds for another piece of food but found the board completely barren. She glanced over to confirm the unfortunate fact and let out a soft sigh of disappointment as she reattracted her limb.

            “A meal should be on its way, Madam Fian. It won’t be long now,” Timothy reassured her, now having straddled her belly and set each of her breasts against a thigh for ease of massaging.

            “Yes, I remember,” Fian mumbled and locked the small male with her loving gaze. Though he couldn’t see it, he could certainly feel it. He smiled back and switched the drawing, clock-wise motion of his palms to a gentle squeeze and lift method that started from the bottom of each mound and ended at the top.

            In lieu of actual food, she decided that she would need to partake in a different snack. “You two have attended me adequately. You may use my body to pleasure yourselves as you see fit,” she offered nonchalantly and raised her arms to fold them behind her head.

            Both mice paused in their work to thank the tiger goddess in unison before shifting their focus. Wyatt lifted from his prone stance and withdrew his dripping fingers from her pussy. He pulled his knees beneath him and presented his cock, now throbbing and rock-hard. He gripped it with his wet paw to slather her essence over his flesh and was treated to a divine shock that sent his heart racing and his mind into a lustful trance.

            Timothy only needed to wiggle himself a bit to present his own erect member. Though he wasn’t able to hide it quite as well as his companion, the breasts themselves offered a bit of cover so that Fian wasn’t able to see how he was yearning for release. Now that he was allowed, he merely scooted a bit forward and pushed it between her breasts as he hugged them around it.

            A blissful moan hissed through Timothy’s clenched teeth as he began to gently buck his hips against her chest. Though the fur there wasn’t wet nor offered a particularly tight hold, the softness of the flesh and the silky smoothness of the fur did grant a unique sensation against his sensitive length.

            At the same time as the other mouse, Wyatt set his cock to Fian’s pussy and pushed inside. Tiny fingers of divine electricity immediately gripped him and took hold of the muscles through his belly and legs. He gasped and grabbed onto her waist for support as he immediately began bucking into her at a hurried pace.

            “Ooh!” The tiger goddess moaned, pleased by the tenacity that now thrusted wildly between her thighs. The rolling strokes from below followed up her body in waves and urged Timothy to match the pace. He barely needed to coax her breasts around his cock as they bounced along with Wyatt’s thrusting, but it seemed like he also couldn’t fully control his body.

            Fian subtly arched her back and lifted her hips just enough to offer her lovers a greater angle and more space to swing their bodies. Wyatt’s fingers dug into her fur as hard as they could, as her tightness around his cock grew to the point that it felt like she didn’t want to let go. Timothy similarly leaned far forward and set his feet on the bed for greater leverage. Both picked up their strength and speed while excited squeaks spilled from their open mouths.

            “Yes, just like that,” Fian lovingly encouraged as she stayed as still as she could. She kept her breathing under control but it was gradually becoming more difficult. She didn’t want to take control and coax her attendants how she desired. There wasn’t really a need, they way the moved did well to tantalize her nerves.

            Inspiring waves of her divine energy seeped invisibly from her body to soak theirs. The pleasure they felt gradually heightened with each rut of their hips and precum soon spilled from their cocks. Their moans similarly picked up in volume as their sensitive flesh tingled.

            Heat rose through Fian’s body as her excitement climbed. Her body shuddered erratically from the mice pounding away, but her limbs also twitched from the churning ecstasy that tickled her nerves. She built towards her climax so gradually that it had escaped her thoughts up until the point that it was nearly overtaking her.

            Her groans and chuffs had long since eclipsed the cries of the mice and her paws now grabbed at the covers of the bed at her sides. Her tongue lolled from the front of her mouth as deep breaths had her chest rising in tandem with Timothy’s thrusting.

            Sticky white strands collected between the jiggling mounds as the mouse long lost control of his movements. His dick strained for release as it continued to spill the otherwise clear fluid against her cleavage that then turned frothy. The intensity sat at the base of his member just waiting for the tiger goddess’s blessing.

            From below, Wyatt had since collapsed fully onto Fian’s belly and hugged around her sides. His cheek rested just above her navel, his lower body working at such a speed that it was nearly a blur of motion. The sheets below her backside were soaked as a gooey mixture of their juices dribbled down her buttcheeks. The longing moans that escaped with each of his exhales were half muffled by her fur.

            The steady climb of the tiger goddess’s ecstasy no less dampened her meteoric orgasm than other more raucous occasions. The surge struck her like lightning and arced to her lovers at the same time. Every muscle in her body tensed at once and a savage roar rumbled from her chest.

            Timothy yelped and his whole body stiffened with hips pushed forward. A burst of thick white gushed between her breasts and soaked them with such volume that it leaked from the top to spill along her collar. His cock continued to throb as the euphoria persisted, bringing with it renewed spurts with one even escaping the pillows and landing on her outstretched tongue.

            Amid the shared climax, Fian’s legs locked around Wyatt’s body and forced him to be still with every inch buried within her cunt. Her insides milked him as he unloaded every drop his balls could offer until she was overflowing. Though forced to do little more than wiggle and shiver, each tiny movement had lasting ecstasy tingling his belly and shaft as his viscous jizz oozed out of her well fucked hole.

            Aftershocks stroked through the three as long seconds of the strained poses ticked by. Eventually the room calmed and the emanating waves of bliss slipped away.

            Timothy was the first to topple since nothing kept him upright. He flopped back and landed on Wyatt who immediately shouted and flailed in an attempt to push the other mouse off or get out from under him.

            The commotion stirred Fian’s attention so she sat up just enough to set an elbow against the bed. Timothy did eventually roll off, a blissful smile plastered on his face despite the other squeaking insults. She snickered at the sight and noticed the lingering pool of cum on top of her breasts and around her neck. She quickly scooped it up on her index and middle finger and suckled them clean until the mess was mostly gone.

            Wyatt groaned and pushed off from the tiger goddess’s belly to right himself and found that her legs no longer clasped him like an unbreakable trap. Though his muscles were slow to respond, he did eventually pull his cock from the woman’s sloppy pussy and set unsteady feet on the floor.

            “Marvelous as always,” Fian complimented as she folded her legs in front of her and transitioned to sit upright.

            “Thank you, Madam Fian,” Wyatt said with most of his normal voice strength but Timothy was much delayed and considerably quieter with saying the same.

            This aspect was quickly picked up by Wyatt and he dashed to the side of the bed that the other mouse lied across. “Hey! Show Madam Fian her proper respect!” he snapped, but Timothy barely budged.

            “He’s all right, Wyatt, no need to cause a commotion,” the tiger goddess commented while watching the two, an amused smile curling her lips.

            “He knows better. Get up you bum!” Wyatt squeaked and delivered a firm smack across Timothy’s butt. It was a sharp crack that immediately had the other mouse yipping and rubbing at the spot as he struggled awake and off the bed.

            “S-sorry! Sorry!” Timothy pleaded and stood at attention in front of Wyatt, knowing better than to cross the tiger goddess’s first in command and actually feeling remorse for letting his carefree nature get the best of him in her presence.

            Wyatt crossed his arms over his thin chest and narrowed his eyes at his companion. “Go check the status of Madam Fian’s food. If you don’t come back with lunch then be sure to bring another snack.”

            “Right away!” Timothy snapped back and turned to the tiger goddess. “Madam Fian,” he addressed with a bow and then dashed from the room.

            “I hope you’re not always that harsh with them when I’m not around,” Fian replied once she and Wyatt were the only ones in the room.

            “When you’re not around, they aren’t so lax in their duties, Madam Fian,” he said back with a sigh. He quickly took up a warm smile and turned to her. “Would you like me to get you another glass of wine?”

            “I would, but before you do, I’d like for you to call Bax and tell him to get all the others here that he can. I’d like to make up for lost time,” Fian said with her smile turning into an excited beam.

            Wyatt bowed to her as he donned an equally large, jovial expression. “Right away,” he said and then made his way back around to the empty glass still on the bare charcuterie board. The wall mounted phone was conveniently nearby.  

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Year of the Tiger Chapter Four: Top Shelf

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Brolaren

            Next to being able to enjoy food for herself, Fian loved to share the same experience with others. Through her time on Earth there were plenty of things to be done to keep the affluent entertained and secured while they essentially heaped money on the tiger goddess. She and Lemaly didn’t care to buy into businesses or dabble in the affairs of mortal society, not when there were so many others willing to do all the work for them.

            The gifts that deities could bestow on mortals required so little effort, yet they were infinitely priceless to those that received them. After all, a free ticket to paradise regardless of the atrocities performed made for as much of a hedonistic lifestyle as her own. Mortals were interesting in that way, but she didn’t care to dwell too much on it. Deities were accustomed to viewing the depths of depravity that people indulged in with every passing soul, nothing surprised her anymore.

            Besides, when the exchange was for an endless coffer from which came an equal amount of delicious food, her tickets to heaven were as plentiful as there were paws to grab them. And there were plenty lined up to pay.

            Fian’s mansion buzzed with activity as expensive cars pulled around her circular driveway, each no less than half a million dollars in price. One of her handsome mice was always at the ready to guide the wealthy occupants from their vehicle while a valet took over.

            The tiger goddess occupied herself by watching the lazy stream of arrivals from the balcony of her highest room. From where she was, she estimated that any of her guests likely wouldn’t see her from that far away unless they were actively searching the side of her mansion. If they did happen to spot her, then they’d be treated to her beautiful striped form without a single article of clothing adorning her body. Just another gift she would bestow on any lucky person that happened to peer up at the right time.

            Fian giggled at the thought and leaned down to brace her forearms along the wrought iron railing. She could hear the pleasant beat of music coming from the depths of her home and its playful rhythm caused her hips to idly sway from side to side. Her tail flicked with excitement as she could also smell the powerful aroma of prepared food for the evening’s festivities.

            The click of the door to her room opening caught the tiger goddess’s attention and she turned just enough to look over her shoulder. She was greeted with the sight of Timothy pulling in a rack of elegant dresses that she was supposed to try on, per Wyatt’s instruction. The fact that open nudity hadn’t been fully accepted as the norm for society still irked her.

            With a sigh, the tiger goddess left her place and meandered into the room just as the mouse came to a stop. He looked at her with a beaming smile and stepped away from the rack so she could freely inspect each garment.

            Fian casually stroked her paw across the whole assortment and huffed disapprovingly as she craned her head. She started from the back and nonchalantly rifled through the hangers, barely giving each more than a second of consideration. On occasion she would snag one and give it a more thorough look over before replacing it and continuing. When she finally got to the front, where Timothy was standing nearest, she dismissively waved her paw at the assortment and approached him.

            “Is everything all right, Madam Fian?” the mouse asked as he peered up at her, his arms folded behind his back with his small chest pushed.

            “Not at all,” the tiger goddess replied and stopped directly in front of him. She was so close that from the side, his head would have been obscured by her breasts. He didn’t even flinch, in fact his gaze never left the curtain of hair that hovered in front of her eyes.

            “I’m sorry to hear that. How may I remedy your mood?” he asked with a practiced, professional tone.

            “You’ve not brought any snacks or dishes with you, just these tiresome clothes that I’m supposed to cover up my beauty with,” she sighed and set a folded fist on one hip while she leaned closer. The inside of her breasts now brushed his cheeks and the only change in demeanor that occurred was a slight twitch of his nose as her divine aura sparked along his whiskers.

            “Wyatt didn’t think food would be necessary since an entire feast is waiting for us once you’ve chosen a dress and joined the party,” Timothy explained.

            “Not good enough,” Fian grumbled, though her tone hid a playful edge. “Wyatt should know better and so should you. Didn’t you think to insist on my part?”

            Timothy’s ears splayed back and his shoulders slumped just a little. “I do apologize, Madam Fian, but I did insist that something be brought up with me. Wyatt thought it would encourage you to dawdling.”

            “Did he now?” Fian grumbled and snapped her back straight. “Show’s how well he knows me after all these years. With no snack to hold me over until I get downstairs, I now need to search for one on my own.”

            “If you’d like, I could run down to the kitchen and grab something for you,” Timothy offered.

            “Not quick enough. Looks like I’ll need to devour one of my beloved little servants,” she said and flashed a broad grin that showed off every sharp tooth in her maw.

            The mouse blinked, somewhat startled at the power behind her words and the predatory expression. His heart galloped against his ribs as fresh adrenaline coaxed through his veins. He opened his mouth to ask for clarification but he was cut off by Fian suddenly grabbing him by the sides.

            Her claws tore through his shirt like it was paper, rending the fabric into ribbons as she yanked away the article. A second swipe down caught the hem of his bottoms, slicing the belt that held them up like it was made of butter. She caught both shredded parts of his outfit and pulled in opposite directions.

            Timothy looked down at his now naked body in shocked disbelief at how quickly it all happened. He was only given a second to process it before Fian’s paws hooked under his arms and sent him hurdling across the room.

            By the time Timothy uttered a startled yelp, he was bouncing safely on top of the nearby king-sized bed. The world came back into focus just in time to see the tiger goddess, now standing at the foot of the bed, take hold of his footwear and yank them off with little regard of tearing them like the rest of his clothes.

            “Yes, very tasty looking,” Fian teased and crawled on top.

Part of the mouse’s mind relaxed along with his tensed form, but his racing heart kept him in a heightened state. The tiger goddess giggled as she eased between his legs and settled on her belly with her head hovering just over his lap.

“Oh please, Timothy, you didn’t think I’d really eat you, did you?” she laughed. Her paws reached to stroke along the outside of his thighs and stopped when they came to his waist.

“O-of course not, Madam Fian,” he said back and quickly cleared his throat.

Fian smirked and shook her head. “But I didn’t lie about wanting something to sate my hunger. Hope you don’t mind indulging me.”

“As you wish, Madam Fian,” he mumbled, though she was already moving. The tiger goddess craned her head down to brush her nose against his groin. His soft cock lifted away with a simple nudge to give her full access to his balls. She melded her lips to the sensitive orbs to deliver a divinity charged kiss that had the mouse’s still rushing blood traveling to more useful places.

Timothy startled at the touch as he watched the tiger goddess work her energy. Though he couldn’t see her eyes through her hair, he got the sense that she was intently watching his cock swell to a rock-hard state within seconds. It throbbed with need and vigor to the point of almost being painful, and for the first time since being placed there, the mouse felt something other than apprehension.

“That’s my good boy,” Fian chuffed and stroked her paws down his legs. As soon as they got to his knees, they grasped and yanked up to force the mouse to curl in on himself. He squeaked in surprise, now far more exposed than he had ever been to the tiger goddess.

Being splayed wide, Fian was given full access to her servant. She started by sinking once more, this time aiming below his balls to the pucker just above his tail. Her nose nudged past his cheeks and her soft tongue traced the wrinkled surface.

            The same pleasing jolt occurred and Timothy couldn’t help but wiggle as more licks followed. Each stroke of her tongue slathered the small pink ring until it glistened with saliva. Though it was only surface attention at the moment, he could feel her energy travel through his insides and spur the nerves of his pelvis into virile eagerness.

            It wasn’t uncommon for Timothy to be taken by other males in this way, his overly submissive nature practically ensured it, but this was a first for Fian to do such a thing. His body begged for more but his mind kept him locked in a permanent state of obedience.

            To the tiger goddess, his effeminate moans and squeaks brought her own excitement to bear. She lapped faster, purposely nudging her nose along his small package when the tip of her appendage crossed his taint. His cock flexed every time and beads of precum spilled from the tip. With every breath she took she was able to taste his growing desire.

            The tip of her tongue eventually pressed to the center of his tailhole and eased inside without much resistance. He squeezed her wiggling appendage as if trying to deny her entry, but truthfully, he was nearly begging to be penetrated. She licked at his inner walls the farther she went, stopping only when she grazed against his prostate.

            Timothy’s small sack sat on the bridge of her nose as she kept her face buried between his buttcheeks. His hips desperately churned in an attempt to get even closer to the source of pleasure that toyed at his most intimate places. Each wiggle within sent a jolt of mind-numbing ecstasy through his belly that made him feel like he was on the edge of cumming. Truthfully, he was, but the tiger goddess kept him from going too far before she had her own fun.

            Only a minute or two went by of her toying before she withdrew her tongue and leaned back, but it felt like so much longer. The mouse stared at the ceiling, his eyes half lidded and crossed. His mouth hung open and his thin chest heaved with heavy breaths that still came as gasps.

            Fian giggled at the sight and suddenly clamped her lips around the entirety of his sack. The familiar tingles of bliss cascaded along his sensitive orbs as her tongue rolled them back and forth. They were small enough that she could engulf them without fear of her teeth getting in the way, yet large enough that she could rely on them delivering a satisfying load.

            Timothy’s desperate squeaks and squirms started once again, his legs even attempting to wrap around her head but were stopped by her firm grasp. Forced to stay flat on the bed, there was little he could do but endure the powerful sensations that his matron so graciously assailed his body with.

            Fian’s suckling gave the impression that she was trying to pull his sack down her throat as she drew a fairly strong vacuum. It teetered right on the edge of being painful but somehow always lilted to pleasure. Once she was satisfied that his particularly desperate flavor was swallowed away, she relinquished his balls and drifted farther up.

            Her lips stroked along the underside of his cock, spitting nearly imperceptible sparks along the way. It was a sensation not unlike a powerful vibrator that one of his coworkers had once firmly pressed to his member during one of their own play sessions. It caused his already painfully throbbing cock to feel like it was going to burst, but it was instantly quelled when she reached the tip and swallowed the whole length in one fluid dive.

            Timothy screamed and his paws grasped the sides of her head purely on reaction. Her face buried firm to his pelvis with her tongue swirling along the full circumference of his meager size. So much precum exuded from his dick that it was like he was in the midst of relieving himself in her mouth.

            That particularly devious thought had the tiger goddess grinning to herself as she suckled. She gradually shook her head to grind his flesh along the inside of her cheeks while her copious saliva slathered his length. She greedily swallowed the swirling concoction and started bobbing her head.

            Her pleased chuffs vibrated the mouse’s cock as she leaned up to the point of just holding the head between her lips before diving back to his pelvis. She kept the flat of her tongue firm to the underside of his shaft with every stroke as she fell into a consistent rhythm. The small paws that desperately grasped at the sides of her head constantly fidgeted as his body fought between trying to get away from the intense treatment and trying to get more of it.

            Lost in a blissful void of divine energy that stroked out to every piece of fur on his body, Timothy couldn’t do anything but squirm and moan his love for the tiger goddess. He didn’t know how long she desired to continue the treatment, but she must have gotten her fill at some point because the throbbing sensations of her joyful murmurs eventually withdrew.

            The mouse’s head buzzed with lingering ecstasy as cool air tickled his soaked member. He craned his head to look down at the woman and was greeted to the sight of her climbing on top. She still held his legs as she did and the mouse was forced to curl in on himself even deeper. His feet splayed so wide that he was nearly doing the splits and his ankles eventually came to a rest on either side of his head. Fian stopped when she crouched to hover her backside over his cock, practically sitting on his thighs as she did.

            She relinquished her hold on one leg for just a second for her to guide his cock far enough back to set the tip against her tailhole. The mouse’s eyes went wide with surprise as he then watched his member delve far into her tightest hole, fresh warmth cascading through his lower body.

            “I got to play with your ass, it’s only fair that you do the same to mine,” Fian commented casually as she came to a stop, every last inch of him buried in her bowels. Her velvet insides gripped him firmly as she began to bounce.

            Fresh precum spilled from the mouse’s cock and coated her already welcoming depths. She could taste the pleasure that resonated through her lover as she was similarly treated to the sensation of her ring being stretched.

            Timothy’s moans carried loudly as he closed his eyes and arched his back. He clawed at the bed covers as he desperately tried to cope with the blissful waves that rolled through his member. His shifting expressions never ceased to make the tiger goddess smile adoringly.

            Her riding started at a moderate pace that quickly picked up speed. The strike of her hips hitting his grew to a rapid applause that threatened to overtake the exchange of moans. Her own low growls escaped with every exhale as the intensity blossomed.

            The excitement of the moment caused Fian’s pussy to spill her essence onto his lap. Each drop was like hot wax on Timothy’s over stimulated skin. The onslaught of pleasure that coursed through his cock and pelvis had his mind going blank and for so long it was like he couldn’t control any of his wiggling movements.

            The warmth of the room grew to the point that fresh sweat began breaking across the mouse’s face and chest. Fian could taste it with each inhale, the salty mixture coated her tongue like she just licked his neck. She savored it like it was her favorite wine. Combined with the blissful roil through her tailhole with every motion that she made, and her climax was quick to build.

            The nerves through Timothy’s cock were on fire. His shaft throbbed and flexed every time her constricting ring slid down. He could feel her muscles massage his cock as she pulled up, acting like she didn’t want to let go. His own euphoria was kept at bay by her divinity and he was nearly begging for release.

            Having savored his desires, Fian granted him an end to the bliss.

            With electricity snapping in the air between their bodies, the tiger goddess let out a thunderous roar and let her energy go. Her pussy sprayed his pelvis and lower belly in cum that soaked his fur and further marked him as her territory. She slammed down onto his cock and held there to let her insides milk his girth as he went surging into his own screaming high.

            Timothy’s cries of ecstasy were easily drowned out by the tiger goddess’s shout, so the only thing that truly marked his end was the burst of cum that shot into her bowels. The thick volume betrayed the otherwise average size of the mouse’s cock and balls, as the thick seed would have no doubt gushed from her cunt had he been there instead.

            Fian held the mouse in place as the intensity gradually passed away. Once she regained her composure, she turned her gaze back to Timothy as he laid gasping and limp. Pleasure still titillated his nerves, so light moans were frequent as he took much longer to recover.

            The hold on his legs eventually released and the tiger goddess let up to give him more room to relax. It was obvious that he was going to take quite some time before he was going to get back up, and she did have a party to attend to, after all.

            Fian stepped down from the bed and made her way back over to the rack of clothes to inspect the selection once again. With a clearer mind, she came to realize that it was an adequate assortment and decided on a simple black dress that matched the deep shade of her stripes. She donned it quickly and took a moment to look herself over in a nearby mirror.

            She was perfection incarnate, she decided to herself as she turned enough to view her figure from every angle. She nodded confidently and trotted for the door. Before exiting, she stole one last glance at the mouse and noticed that he had since fallen asleep.

            An amused giggle followed her out into the hallway as she carefully closed the door behind so that she didn’t wake him. She’d make sure that Wyatt wasn’t too harsh on him when Timothy would no doubt fail to show up for his other duties, prompting the head mouse to go looking.

            But in the meantime, the tiger goddess followed the smell of freshly prepared food and the growing sound of chatter. Wyatt would also be wondering where she was even more.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Year of the Tiger Chapter Three: Sweeter Tastes

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Brolaren

            Spring fluttered on the air as a fresh breeze filtered in through the nearest open window. Fian took a deep breath and let it out as a satisfied sigh while she peered out at her expansive front yard. The grass was neatly trimmed and a colorful arrangement of flowers bloomed amid manicured bushes. Beyond her property was a series of rolling hills filled with lush trees.

            Though it didn't get too cold this far south, the weather had been fairly mild, enough to make the tertiary staff of her mansion wear long sleeves and pants as they kept up on outside tasks. The tiger goddess casually leaned her hip against the windowsill as she watched a couple wolves put away tools in a small shed and lock it up for the day. They talked about some sporting event as they crossed the front yard to begin on some other job, their voices as clear to her divine ears as if they spoke right in front of her.

            She was quick to lose interest though and scanned her property one last time to admire the beauty of it all before turning around to face the inside of her suite. Lunch was still an hour off and so she occupied herself with a snack and some light entertainment until then.

            Kneeling on the rug at the center of the room was Sebastian, his small arms bound behind his back and a blindfold set over his eyes. Near him was a table adorned with a platter of fruits and candy. He waited patiently, not moving or saying a single thing, though his head was tilted up and an eager smile held his features. He was entirely bare, just like her.

            Fian smirked at the sight and slowly made her way over to the table. She plucked a strawberry from the assortment and charged it with a blend of divinity as she turned back to the patient mouse. Upon feeling and hearing her come close, he opened his jaw expectantly.

            She set the fruit in his mouth and waited as he sheared off a chunk and chewed thoughtfully. She popped the rest into her own and crossed arms over her chest as she waited for his assessment. A familiar bewildered expression took over his features as he savored the morsel for a while longer and then swallowed.

            “Undoubted a strawberry...but it tasted like a watermelon,” he said confidently.

            An amused yet irritated rumble thundered within the tiger goddess's chest. “That's impossible,” she retorted.

            “Did I get it wrong, madam?” he asked, but the smug lilt in his voice told her that he knew that he didn't.

            “No,” she hissed and went back to the plate. She nabbed a cube of honeydew and repeated the process before stuffing it whole between his lips. He munched on the juicy morsel and giggled as he swallowed.

            “Madam, you're becoming predictable now. Honeydew that tasted like strawberry,” he confirmed.

            “How?” she growled and stomped her foot hard enough to cause the floor to shake. Her paws balled into fists as she stared down at him, his face just barely level to her hips.

            “Madam, do I have to remind you of who I am? Who all of us are?” he said playfully. “There's a reason we are here and not someone else.”

            “Your capabilities defy mortal senses, tell me your secrets,” she hissed. “I changed the texture and smell, there's no way you've been able to get them all right.”

            “It's hardly a secret, I'm good at what I do,” he clarified, his thin tail giving a snake-like swirl in the air.

            “No, there's something more at play here,” she accused and strutted over to the plate to grab a slice of kiwi, a chunk of diced pear, and a chocolate covered caramel. Her fingers practically crackled with electricity as she returned to the mouse and aggressively stuffed each food piece into his awaiting mouth.

            Taken aback by the large portion, Sebastian closed his mouth and took a moment to graze each individual piece with his tongue before he began chewing. His face immediately contorted like he had stubbed his toe, but didn't stop until he swallowed.

            “Ahem...the uh... kiwi was made to taste like coffee, the pear tasted like moldy bread, and the...chocolate caramel was aged cheddar. You almost had me for a moment there, madam,” he said, his voice no longer holding its confidant edge and his face became stoic.

            Fian's perked ears suddenly splayed against her head as she realized how far she took things. For the past thirty minutes they had gone back and forth playing these games, but now she had done something cruel. She had harmed her beloved, and cold disgust at herself washed over her mind.

            She grabbed one thing from the tray, a gummy candy in the shape of a flower, and stopped once she was directly in front of him. “Last one, Sebastian, and if you get it right, I'll grant you one favor of your choosing,” she said and then placed half the candy between her lips and lowered herself to be level with his face.

            The mouse hesitantly hung his jaw and was surprised when the tiger goddess pressed their lips together, exchanging the sugary delight in the process. A surge of her divine energy rushed through him that made the fur along his shoulders and back stand on end. His tail even shot out so straight that it could have been used as a kebab.

            Fian's tongue pushed between his lips and didn't even give him a chance to chew the treat, it merely slathered between their appendages as she sank the embrace to be even deeper. One of her paws grasped the back of his head to hold him still as she pushed into the kiss while tilting her head.

            Sebastian tried his best to keep up with her playfulness while tasting the candy. He was shocked to find that its texture and flavor changed four times in the span that it took it to dissolve to a syrup that eventually slipped down his throat. His lips and cheeks tingled from the aggressive motion, and when the tiger goddess eventually retreated, his mouth was left hanging.

            “So?” Fian ventured once she drew herself erect.

            Sebastian swallowed hard and closed his jaw as he reeled in his roiling thoughts and senses. “W-well...it was a gummy treat...you made it taste like apple, cotton candy, honey, and mango.”

            Fian quirked a brow behind her veil of hair and a smirk of her own crossed her face. “But what was its original flavor?” she asked.

            The mouse's brow knit together in confusion and then alarm as he realized that his mind had gotten lost in those first few seconds of interaction. Had there been a fifth flavor lost among the others? No, that wasn't right, he distinctly remembered apple being the first thing that touched his tongue.

            “A-apple,” he said back.

            A predatory giggle erupted from the tiger goddess and she shook her head, though he couldn't see. “Wrong,” she stated simply.

            Sebastian's ears fell and his tail drooped. “B-but...what was the flavor then?” he asked, trying not to sound like he was demanding that she answer.

            “It had no flavor at all,” she explained. “I took it away right before I kissed you.”

            The mouse's expression softened and he let out a sigh of defeat. “Seems that you've bested me once again, madam. Though I'm sorry to say that I gave no counter wager to your offer. You could have had me more than you already do,” he said, his tone turning lighthearted.

            “Yes, well...I do apologize for losing my tempter. For being a good sport, I will still grant you a favor of your choice,” she concluded and shifted just a bit closer, her lower belly mere inches from his face.

            “Th-that's not necessary, madam. I did lose, after all. One must not be rewarded after failure,” he replied and found himself confused as if he should open his mouth again in anticipation of another piece of food even though he didn't feel or hear her return to the platter.

            “Oh, just because I'm still giving you a just dessert doesn't mean that I won't be taking my own reward,” she retorted and suddenly grasped the back of his head once again. Sebastian's mouth immediately fell open and his tongue stuck out expectantly. Fian's leg lifted and draped over his shoulder as she brought his mouth to her pussy. He was forced to settle on his butt to be level to her groin, and once he was, her heated cunt melded to his lips.

            Sebastian's tongue snaked along her slit and ground to her sensitive folds while her excited juices coated his appendage. He drew a mild vacuum to keep himself in place as he flicked back and forth to slather his saliva against her flesh.

            A satisfied chuff erupted from the tiger goddess's chest as her beloved mouse occupied himself. Pleasure wicked through her pelvis with each stroke of his tongue, making her hips arch forward to meet the organ like it were his cock. In turn, the tiger goddess sent tendrils of her divinity down to enrapture her servant's mind.

            Every lap tingled with electricity, like he was holding a dying battery in his mouth. It tickled mildly but he didn't let it distract him from his task. He maintained a dutiful pace, slurping and swallowing her essence as it pooled on his appendage as the seconds ticked by. Her moans were like music to his ears, starting low and gentle at first but growing more unconstrained after a while.

            Though his blindfold stayed firmly in place, the taste of her energy brought a clear image to his mind's eye. This was the true favor that he craved. Though he wasn't being touched in any intimate way, the nerves through his body still lit up with euphoric sensations. He squirmed slightly as a kaleidoscope of color blossomed in his mind like he was witnessing the pleasure that she felt. The roiling tide shifted in tandem with his licks as her own body responded graciously to each attentive swipe. It spurred him to be more aggressive, so he pushed forward to be closer and sent his tongue into her warm depths.

            Fian gasped and flinched at the sudden intrusion but quickly melted back into a relaxed posture. He turned her head down to look at her beloved mouse and the contorted way his features his become. She found his expressions of determination and desire to be delicious, and so she gave him more of her power. Her juices flowed into his mouth to the point that they spilled down his chin and dripped to his chest and lap.

            The mouse's nerves already buzzed with ecstasy, so it was no surprise that his cock stood erect from between his thighs. It begged to be touched, and when her essence fell to its surface it was like hot wax being blissfully spattered on the wanting flesh. Sebastian shuddered and moaned against her cunt, making her lips vibrate and making her shout in ecstasy.

            “Oooh yes, my beloved mousy. Such a good boy,” she cooed and reached down with one paw to grasp the back of his head. Her sharp claws pricked his skin but caused no harm beyond their unique sensation. She kept his head in place while she met his wanting digging by pushing her groin down. His tongue sank even deeper and a rush like lightning hit them both.

            Sebastian drank deeply of her cum as it readily flowed. The whole front of his body was soaked and his shaft glistened from the relentless spill that overcame his mouth. The tiger goddess's cries filled the room as she worked against him like she were riding his cock.

            Just as he was able to take part in her growing sensations, she too could feel the need that exuded from his body. While her mind still swam in a sea of bliss, Fian turned her attention to the mouse's member. It looked so tortured, having no contact besides the divine fluid that sometimes graced its surface.

            The tiger goddess grinned and lifted one leg with the poise and balance that only a divine being could attain. She gingerly sank her foot to his lap and brushed her toes along his length like she would the caress of her paw. The member responded with an excited throb that spilled eager precum. She gathered the clear fluid on her little digits and stroked up the opposite side to smear the surface.

            Sebastian jerked and squirmed from the nimble touching, his moans muffled by the pussy that he refused to stop licking even though his body demanded he attend to himself elsewhere. At no point did he stray from his duty, to the tiger goddess's adoration. It made her want to please him as well as he did her.

            Fian gently squeezed the mouse cock between her big toe and first digit. She could feel the thrum of his speeding heart through the flesh, picking up greater pace as she tugged up and back down. Though not nearly as encompassing and warm as her paw, it was as much as she cared to perform in that moment without letting her servant go from between her legs. Lunch had yet to arrive and she wasn't done feeling good.

            The mouse's hot breath washed along the fur of her pelvis as he labored between her legs. His tongue sloshed in and out of her pussy like a cock doing its best to fuck her. The way the constantly slick organ wiggled never failed to make her body tingle in the most captivating of ways. She moaned longingly and worked her foot quicker to keep up with his fervor.

            More precum continued to spill between her toes, making them sticky and wet. She didn't mind it, a unique sensation that she hadn't really indulged in before but found that she was enjoying it immensely. Sebastian seemed to be of the same mindset, or perhaps this was a new fetish of his that they both now discovered. Either way, she could feel him getting closer as waves of divine pleasure touched him from opposite ends of his body.

            He tried to thrust up against her foot pads but found that she would often press down on his lap to keep him firmly seated. The pressure on his groin was oddly painful but not unpleasant. He craved it in a way he couldn't really describe, though the tiger goddess could taste this interesting desire.

            Fian pressed down harder on his groin and his balls compressed slightly to the floor. The mouse's pained squeaks erupted against her cunt, so she gradually relented until relieved murmurs replaced them. She found the sounds to be amusing, a small grin splitting her features as she repeated the torture until pleasured pain sounded from between her thighs. She had never felt his cock throb harder than in those moments, so she made a note to herself that they would need to explore this new discovery in-depth at another time. For now, she had a mission to complete.

            Blissful waves coaxed the mouse closer to a powerful orgasm, each moment passing with desperately loud whimpers. He struggled against her foot as the intense pressure at the base of his cock finally released. Rolling spurts of white arched through the air and coated the top of her foot as he bucked between her rubbing toes. His small frame shook and wiggled so hard that Fian had to hold the back of his head more firmly or else risk him escaping.

            The charged climax spilled back through his still coaxing tongue and triggered the tiger goddess's own withheld orgasm. Her juices once more spilled into her mouth and down his throat, though a great volume soaked his chin and chest like before. Her roar overcame his squeaks and for a moment the whole room seemed to shake with the sound. The fur along both their bodies crackled with divine electricity that sparked like static.

            Such a euphoric high threatened to consume the tiger goddess's mind and the points of her claws dug a little deeper into the mouse's skin. Lesser beings might have caused an accident experiencing that level of intensity, but she was focused and calm despite what her lingering shout might have portrayed. There was hardly a square yard on the mansion premises that didn't hear it, as many workers paused what they were doing to turn to where they thought it came from.

            Fian's voice abruptly cut and fell into chuffs. Each breath she took rumbled from deep within her chest and finally calmed to the point of being able to hear the mouse's fevered pants. For the first time in many minutes, the tiger goddess relented on her servant's mouth and eased away. Strands of clear essence stuck to his face like a spiderweb until eventually breaking when they became as thin as hair.

            Sebastian wobbled unsteadily when she relinquished all control from his body. Her paw fell to her side and her foot lifted from his lap. For a moment she thought he would topple over but he managed to stay up right, just swaying as he struggled to catch his breath. His tongue hung from the front of his mouth and his head stayed cocked up like he was expecting her to return her cunt to the place it had just been.

            Fian had to admit that she was tempted, but the distant sound of a food cart approaching the room caught her attention. She stepped around the mouse and flicked her wrist while doing so to cause the bound fabric around hist wrists to fall away.

            Sebastian immediately collapsed back on his paws and then sank to his side. The motion caused the blindfold to dislodge from around his eyes and he had to squint against the fresh light that hit his pupils. He eventually reached up to pull the fabric entirely from his head and let it dangle in his grip as he chose to rest on the comforting carpet.

            The tiger goddess meanwhile went to the door to the room and drew it open just as Wyatt came near.

            “Afternoon, madam,” Wyatt said with a smile as he struggled to peer over the towering platters of food that adorned the cart.

            Fian remained silent, taken aback by the delicious spread in front of her, but she did move out of the way so that he could finally deliver the assortment. He bowed his head as he eased within, careful not to bump any of the silver trays on the door frame as he passed by. He immediately caught the sight of Sebastian's motionless figure on the floor and quirked a disproving brow. That certainly did explain why he hadn't returned to his duties after delivering the tiger goddess's snacks.

            “Would you like to be left alone, madam?” Wyatt asked after depositing the cart next to the other and turning to stare at his associate. Fian had followed close behind him, debating frantically with herself over which morsel she should snatch first.

            Upon hearing his question, she broke from her thoughts and followed his gaze. She giggled at the odd sight of Sebastian finally rousing from his exhausted stupor and gathering himself to his knees. His legs had gone numb from sitting for so long and so he was desperately coaxing blood to flow back to sleeping nerves.

            “No, I like the company. Thank you, Wyatt,” Fian said lovingly and Stepped around her servant. The mouse took the cue and bowed once more before hastily taking his leave of the room. Passing by Sebastian once more, the two locked eyes and the lower male offered an apologetic smile. Wyatt merely shrugged and closed the door behind him once he fully departed.

            Sebastian knew better than to cross the much more experienced associate. While Fian's demands were paramount during her time on Earth, that didn't mean he was free of his chores. The longer he took to complete them the worse off he was, but he didn't dare convey that to the tiger goddess. Not while she was in such a good, giving mood.

            “Sebastian, attend me,” Fian said as she leaned one paw against the cart and reached out to grasp a small sandwich with the other. The motion caused her to bend at the waist with her backside pushed out.

            The mouse turned to her and struggled to get up but only managed a feeble crawl. It was probably for the best, as once he was close enough, Fian parted her legs and lifted her tail high over her backside. Her glistening pussy once more presented to him, and like a siren's call, he was drawn to it.

            While the tiger goddess occupied herself with tasting the assortment of delicious food, the mouse was once again tasked with a similar chore.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Year of the Bull Chapter 12: Past the Horizon

Previous

Awesome art by: Wyebird

Some deities got caught up in counting the hours to when they returned to heaven, even right to the minute or second. Alode didn't see the point. Regardless of if he counted down, the result would be the same. To him, the last hour was just as important as the first so the only thing worth worry about was time unwisely spent.

He had no regrets this year, just like every other, though his interesting conundrum did tend to surface in his thoughts from time to time, and given how little he had left he needed to make a decision. Confidants were something that he preferred to avoid, managing them didn't mesh well with his way of enjoying mortal life. New faces and locations and the ability to travel the world as he saw fit was all part of the charm of godhood, after all.

The more he dwelled on this thought the more he came to understand what was ultimately best for Oliver and himself. Once the decision became resolute to the bull god, he glanced over at his roommate and smiled fondly.

The tiger had been planning this New Year’s party for a while and a few close friends were intending on showing up from his work. Party favors hung from doorways and were draped among the furniture. The kitchen table was loaded with various snacks, dishes, and dips, and what could only be described as a cauldron filled with some kind of a fruit punch sat chilling in the ice-loaded sink. Music played from a wireless speaker in the living room while the TV displayed a live news stream.

The last of the preparations were finished just as the first guests knocked on the front door. Oliver dashed over and swung it wide with an animated flourish to reveal Charlie and a couple other actors. Greetings and hugs were excitedly exchanged and Alode finished off his own task of taping a couple streamers to the bathroom door with signs hanging from them. He joined his roommate and added his own warm welcome.

After that it was a consistent trickle of people coming in, and for a moment the bull god was somewhat worried that the apartment would get too crowded. Luckily it seemed that Oliver had this same thought and only invited a fairly small number that he knew would reliably show up. And even then, a few only came around to hang out for an hour or so before adventuring to another party.

Although Alode kept present in the moment, it wasn't lost on him that the one person he had invited hadn't shown up yet. He started to grow a bit saddened when time marched on towards midnight and they were still absent. The sun had set a few hours before hand as Oliver's party fell into a consistent excited atmosphere, and now only three remained until the ball drop.

The bull god was pouring himself another cup of the fruit punch, now with barely a quarter left, when the knock at the door caught his ear. It was a timid rap that was barely perceptible above the chatter and music, but unmistakable to his supernatural senses. He finished topping off his drink and then meandered to the door with a beaming smile of anticipation.

Archie perked up when the glow of the apartment washed over him with Alode standing right in the door frame. The two locked eyes and a grin crossed the small rabbit's face to mirror the other's.

“It's about time!” Alode laughed and stepped away to let him in. “I was starting to get worried.”

“Yeah, traffic is a bit crazy out there. Can't imagine why,” Archie giggled back as he walked over to the coat rack and undressed to a far more comfortable T-shirt.

“Fair enough,” Alode said with a shrug as he followed. When Archie turned back to the bull god, he was greeted with the cup of fruit punch held out to him. “Here, it's Oliver's concoction. It's pretty good.”

“Oh thanks. You didn't stick anything weird in it, did you?” Archie teased as he took the offer.

“Nothing besides a load of fresh cum,” Alode joked back.

The bunny laughed louder than he intended and quickly quieted himself by taking a showy gulp that ended with him licking his lips. He gave a satisfied murmur and nod.

“You're not supposed to be cumming in any of the drinks yet,” Oliver said, suddenly appearing behind the bunny and startling him. When he recovered the two shared in a tight hug and exchanged greetings, already well acquainted from all the times Archie came over to have fun with Alode and the tiger was allowed to join in.

“Things haven't gotten too out of hand yet, have they? I can't be that late,” the bunny asked the other femboy as he continued to idly sip.

“Actually, I think you arrived just in time,” Oliver hesitantly said back as he made a quick glance over his shoulder. Near the back of the living room and somewhat out of the way of the main groups of conversation, a wolf occupied a leopard's lap on a chair and the two were getting lost amid some passionate kissing. It was an act that hadn't gone unnoticed by others and so some playful groping and casual touching started to develop amid talking and drinking.

Archie peered around the tiger to see the display and perked his ears with interest. Perhaps seeing the futility in staving off the inevitable, Oliver guided the bunny over to the others to introduce him and get familiar with the people that would no doubt be vying to have a piece of someone so cute.

The bull god merely stood back to watch and do a bit of meddling. Though it was cold outside with snow caking almost everything, the room had gathered a fair amount of warmth and was only getting hotter the longer everyone kept active. Alode had been eking his divinity into the air and charging it to entice some less than pure thoughts to arise among the guests, but he unabashedly poured his power out now that everyone was there.

The room was already in a cheerful state, but it became more so rather quickly. Without any mortals in attendance being any wiser, their casual chatter and jokes progressed to be more illicit. Friendly touches lingered and many shared looks that themselves held entire conversations. Clothing was quick to become uncomfortable when the front of nearly every pair of pants bulged and sweat beaded along foreheads.

He was curious as to what would be the final spark to ignite the powder keg, and he didn't have to wait long. A horse with an unmistakable swell down one pant leg was interrupted by a fox co-worker amid a lull in conversation. “Doesn't that hurt?” the much smaller male asked while pointing at the hidden length.

The stud chuckled along with a few others that had their attention drawn. “It's a bit uncomfortable I suppose,” he replied.

The fox didn't even ask for permission, he just reached out and swiftly undid the front of the other's pants like it was some rehearsed scene on set. He yanked the bottoms down to mid-thigh so fast that the massive rock-hard cock almost hit him in the chin when it sprang up.

The horse sighed with relief and didn't appear to be bothered at all by the incredibly forward action. They were all porn actors, after all, so this kind of playfulness wasn't too uncommon. Most others that weren't too involved with something else turned to watch with increasing desire as the fox took the shaft by the base and dove his mouth down onto the flat tip.

Saliva soaked the vein-dimpled skin as the size swelled the fox's throat to the point of nearly fitting the full thing to the base. He drew back with a wet slurp and followed with his paw to smear the surface and make it glisten.

Another relieved sigh hissed from the stallion's mouth that built to a moan as his partner fell into a bobbing rhythm. A few stray comments were made from the onlookers, but a doberman that was interested in more than just watching decided to make a move.

The fox was forced to bend at the waist to fulfill his hunger, which made his backside jut out enticingly. Strong paws wrapped around his sides to his own pants before they were shoved to the floor, underwear and all. Not once did he falter in his sucking as he was exposed, and only uttered a light yip when the dog presented his own throbbing cock and pressed it up under his tail. The tight pucker within easily spread around the invading shaft and happily accepted it.

From there, everyone else unquestioningly followed suit. Clothes shed away with eager abandon, most even tossed to the floor not caring where they landed or in what condition. Groups of three were the most common as two dominate males shared a submissive femboy in one way or another. In just a couple minutes from the fox's first comment, the room was in full sexual swing.

Alode took his opportunity and strode up to Archie as the two locked eyes from across the room, Oliver still by his side. The tiger followed the other's gaze just as the bull god approached with his shirt tossed away and his bottoms quickly being taken off.

No command was needed, both femboys hurriedly stripped to nothing and practically pounced him at the same time. He let their combined weight carry him to the floor, where he sprawled out on his back while they climbed on top.

Alode's cock throbbed at a full stand from between his legs, much like the stallion's. Beads of precum dribbled from the tip and rolled down the side, which Oliver quickly licked up before stuffing the tip into his mouth. One paw grasped his girth at the midpoint while the other cupped his heavy sack to massage the full orbs. As the tiger started hurriedly slurping over the throbbing size, the other femboy straddled the bull god's chest in an uncharacteristically dominant fashion.

Archie took the opportunity to fill a more sensual roll and began hurriedly pelting Alode's lips, neck, and chest with kisses. Each touch was met with a gentle tingle as divine energy washed back. The hairs along the bunny's back and shoulders stood on end and his arousal became too much to handle. Even though his cock was modest, it still hung erect from his small sheath and rubbed against the bull god's barreled chest.

Alode reached up and caressed along Archie's hips and thighs as he remained resolute in his pampering. He found it somewhat difficult to divide his attention between the two, as he wanted to give them both what they deserved, but at the same time he enjoyed being the one underneath. They seemed to enjoy this rare role reversal as well, as was evident by the bunny suddenly leaning back and turning around to present his backside to the bull god.

“You gotta get me nice and ready,” Archie demanded playfully as he eased back, the motion causing his buttcheeks to splay wide to reveal the begging tailhole between them. Alode's hands grasped him by the hips without hesitation and buried his snout against the little hole. He lips kissed its wrinkled surface before his tongue snaked out and started drawing circles around its edge. A whimpering moan shuttered from the bunny with eyes rolling up in their sockets.

Oliver glanced up to see the expression of pure bliss on the other femboy's face and decided it was his time to get in on the fun. He relinquished control of the throbbing pyre and gave it one last lick from base to tip before he climbed on top. The cock trailed along his belly and crotch until he got to be nearly squatting over the bull god's lap.

With a paw between his legs, he lifted his tail and sank the tip against his asshole. The warmth that spread through him lit up the nerves of his core and his body practically acted on its own to relax. It was easy fitting the entire length within and before he knew it, he was sitting all the way down with a bulge that marked the size in his belly.

Alode's moans were muffled by the insistent butt grinding back on his mouth. He kept his attention fixed to the flexing ring as he continued to lap at it hungrily, the tip of his wiggling appendage even pressing at its center on occasion. From the other side of his body, the tiger's constricting insides were already milking his cock even before he began moving. His length flexed at every slight twitch of the femboy's belly, encouraging him to ride.

That was exactly what the tiger started doing. With a paw braced back on the bull god's knees, he quickly drew his body up and started rolling his hips to churn half the engorged shaft in and out of his ass. He drew up to the point of nearly popping free, but just before it would, he dropped back down. The grind of the intense member against his prostate had his own cock coming to a full stand from his lap, even without the help of the playing jolts of divine energy.

A multiplying affect took place through the room as Alode gained greater pleasure. Each other in the midst of fun felt their own sensations grow more acute and strong. Cocks throbbed harder and the bodies that took them in became more eager. Those getting fucked pushed themselves onto their lovers wildly as playful static tickled the inside of her bellies. It was such a subtle addition that no one really noticed, likely chalked up to the alcohol.

Oliver was one to recognize that churning bliss that racked his body each time he rolled his hips. Fucking a real deity more times than he had anyone else in his life had made him acutely aware of the bull god's tricks and mannerisms, so he knew what to do to take full advantage of this treatment. Wrapping one paw around his own needy cock, the tiger leaned back and began stroking himself in tandem with his riding.

Archie could hardly contain himself with each firm swipe across his asshole. He was caught between wanting the attention to continue and demanding he have a turn on the bull god's cock. The decision was made for him when Alode's hands suddenly seized his sides and held him firmly in place. The abrupt grab was followed by the sensation of the bunny's asshole being forced open and the strong tongue sinking inside.

Incredibly wet and wiggling like an excited worm, Alode's tongue delved as deep as it could, even managing to cross over Archie's prostate. The bunny jumped and cried out as it was like a powerful vibrator was set at full speed right on his most sensitive spot. His little cock flexed and begged for attention even though it had been spilling precum against the bull god's chest as it rubbed there. He managed to clear his mind enough to grasp his member and give it a few quick tugs but he didn't realize how close to the edge he had been.

It wasn't only Archie that was teetering near his first orgasm of the evening, as the tiger similarly pounded down on the bull god's lap like he was trying to crush it. He jerked his dick as furiously as he could, the shaft within his ass swelling and causing his belly to feel even more confined than it already was.

The lights of the room flickered for a brief moment as energy cascaded from the bull god in growing waves. He reigned in his power so that nothing too catastrophic occurred, but it was becoming difficult. He pulled the femboys' orgasms back so that they didn't let go until he desired it, but in truth that wasn't going to be long. He began swinging his hips up to match the tiger's fervent grinding and found the pleasure building rapidly.

The bunny's butt still muffled his grunts of bliss, but that wasn't enough to mask his guttural bellow as the ecstasy reached its peak and released. His back lifted from the floor as he drove every centimeter of his member into Oliver's hole one last time and began spewing cum as deep as it could go.

Like a breaking dam, Archie and Oliver sprung to the same orgasmic high marked by climbing cries. Their cocks flexed and sputtered globs of jizz over the bull god's chest and belly, the tiger's arching through the air while the other femboy's spilled in a small puddle. Their bodies shook violently and threatened to topple over if they didn't keep control.

Perhaps not too surprisingly, the other party attendees experienced a gradual touch of this powerful sensation in that same moment. Begging cries to be filled with cum mixed with similar warnings of imminent climax. Several other bodies pressed firm to their partners and unleashed their loads to coat tailholes and soak fur.

But that wasn't going to be the end of the fun, not while it was still an hour away from midnight. When each guest withdrew their cocks or pulled away, they found that they weren't besieged by the familiar exhaustion that came with such an intense orgasm. Their members still throbbed with need, ready to go for a second or third round before the last had barely even finished.

Partners swapped to different lovers or turned to clean up the mess they just made. There was hardly a lull in the amount of moaning, smacking, and demands for more.

Oliver and Archie were no different, as the tiger lifted his hips until the bull god's cock popped free with a slurp that trailed a thick wad of jizz from the gaped asshole. The bunny was a bit more reluctant to move, but knew that his backside wouldn't be empty for long.

Alode was only allowed a brief moment of the room's light before his roommate's cum soaked tailhole plopped down on his face and his member was encased by a quivering pucker. Archie started riding fervently while the same exploring tongue that prepared his insides now cleaned away the tiger's sticky white mess. Tandem riding and grinding resumed as if it had never stopped with familiar whimpers and gasps filling the air between the femboys.

The bull god slurped up his own cum and then stuffed his wiggling appendage as deep into the tiger's hole as it could go. He rolled it back and forth along where he knew the sensitive prostate was and subjected the small bump with jolts of energy.

From above, Oliver's mind nearly went blank as his still hard cock bobbed and swung with hips that refused to obey his will. His own cum didn't relent on spilling down the sides, even flicking off when particularly strong waves of pleasure overcame him. Luckily, he was held in place by a hand on each hip, or else he risked losing balance and falling off.

Archie meanwhile took to bouncing on the bull god's lap like it was second nature. He leaned far back and braced paws on Alode's knees while he swung his hips high and then dropped them as hard as he could. His insides clung to the powerful dick so tightly that the bulge of his stomach showed nearly every detail of what stretched it.

The energy of the room became more chaotic as time went on, the bull god allowing himself to lose focus entirely. The barriers to reach ecstasy fell away to let anyone cum as they wished. In the heat of still lingering intensity, it wasn't long before many reached another round of climax, including Alode.

The bull god's deep bellow was muffled by the tiger's ass as his cock flexed again and spewed a geyser of jizz into Archie. The spark of divinity that followed hit the bunny so hard that he collapsed onto the throbbing pyre and couldn't get up, forced to endure an orgasm of his own as his belly swelled with a surprisingly large amount of seed.

Archie grinned dumbly at the other femboy, his eyes half open and his tongue hanging loose from his mouth. His own climax hadn't ceased since the bull god stuck his tongue inside and had to cope with the mind-numbing amount of pleasure that came with it, but the roar from below did make his whole body vibrate.

Minutes gradually slipped by as Alode finally calmed down from the enduring bliss that had since taken over his body. The femboys regained control over themselves in that time as well and were finally able to move once the nerves in their abdomens stopped making them twitch uncontrollably. Sated for the time being, the three pulled away from each other and settled down to sit side by side on the floor. All around them the party raged on with many others still far from being done while others basked in afterglow or went to get more drinks.

Alode caught Oliver's eye and smiled warmly with a deep sense of appreciation. The tiger giggled tiredly and scooted closer to nuzzle into his roommate's side. The bull god wrapped a strong arm across his shoulder and gave a reassuring squeeze while he leaned down and planted a soft kiss on the top of his head.

It was with this final touch that Alode issued a brief spark that quickly invaded the tiger's mind and coated his memories. Similar to the kind of energy that prevailed the room and sought out similar memories within the other guests, after this night, Alode's presence in their lives would be reduced to no more significance than of average encounters. To Oliver, the bull god would be a roommate that he frequently fucked when they could.

The room cheered as they watched the final seconds tick down to the new year coming in, most having calmed to the point of taking a break but no one had bothered to redress. Alode stuck around to watch the TV for a few minutes after it occurred and then dismissed himself to go to bed. Everyone wished him a goodnight and thanked him for joining in on all the fun. He gave a tired wave and meandered off to his room, making sure to catch one last look at Oliver before leaving. The tiger beamed happily at the bull god and blew him a playful kiss.

Once in comfortable solitude, Alode gathered up his few possessions and important documents, all easily fitting in his arms. Making double sure that he had all that he needed, he slipped out from the window and leaped away into the cold night. Barely anything physical was left besides a note for the tiger to find that explained he was off to other places and more adventures.

With a few hours to spare upon getting back to his vault's hiding place, the bull god took the opportunity to refill his coffers with a trip to the molten depths of the planet. Digging down through the compact layers of dense rock was easy for a divine being, and each time he'd surface with fistfuls of liquid gold that he purified with his energy. He dripped the precious metal into molds and commanded them to cool within seconds so that he could be done with the task before his time was up.

Satisfied with his replaced funds and his documents back in their home, he set the metal locker back in its tomb and then pressed its rock door over the opening. Just like before, it was as inconspicuous as the rest of the mountain range. Now all he had to do was wait.

He counted the seconds and then with one last breath of mortal air, he was gone in the same flash of light and crack of thunder that he arrived in. No more was the year of the bull. Now it was time for the year of the tiger.

Previous

The Scapegoat: Chapter 3

Previous///Next

Awesome art by: Twang

            The greater the status the greater or more numerous the sin. This wasn't just a common proverb that those like Anki worked by, it was just simple math. The actions made by the powerful radiated outward like a stone dropped in a pond, disturbing the wake of those in its vicinity. The larger the action the larger the ripple, and the magnitude of the sin that it carried was equal in size.

            While everyone sinned, there wasn't enough time in the day nor enough of Anki to go around to take in every minor slight, nor should he. The sins that felled kingdoms were as big as the kingdoms themselves and thus his burden. After all, a vagabond stealing a loaf of bread wasn't going to cause walls to crumble.

            With that in mind, it was quite shocking for the goat to see a guard come seeking his aid. It wasn't technically a first, he had taken confessions from personal guards or even high ranked soldiers, but this wolf that now stood in the middle of the room was neither, as far as he was aware.

            Anki quirked an eyebrow as he looked this man up and down and came to realize that this was one of the gate guards that had first seen him into the city when he arrived about a month ago. How he was able to gain access to such a place was beyond the goat's understanding since there were numerous safety checks in place meant to verify those that sought his services were worth his time.

            “You'll have to forgive me, sir, this is quite uncommon,” Anki said as he slowly got up from his chair and made his way closer. “My usual suitors have considerably more status, no offense. How were you able to gain access to my apartment?”

            The guard, a muscular wolf that was only a head taller than the femboy, donned a nervous look while averting his eyes. “I'm sorry to say that...my sins pile up by the second. I requested my position as one of your personal security. I am not here because of appointment but because I lied to get closer.”

            Anki chewed at the inside of his cheek as he considered the other's words for a while longer. This certainly was a first, one to be greatly concerned about. He was going to have to take his future protection much more seriously and personally if he was to avoid such an awkward encounter. Oh well, not that there was much he could do about it now.

            “So, you've taken your place as one of my guards for your own gain?” the goat asked while crossing his arms over his thin chest and narrowing his eyes.

            “I'm afraid so,” the wolf sighed. “Though I would say that each of your guards is at their post for their own gain. Most would say it’s for payment or that they may be forgiven in some way by just being nearby, but I know that's not how your lot work.”

            “Yes, you seem to be a bit more educated than the usual soldiers that I've come across in this city. Why might that be?” the goat continued while eyeing the other male more closely. While he wore the standard turban and uniform of his caste with his weapon strapped at his side, various pieces of jewelry and trinkets dangled from places on his clothing that might be otherwise concealed or overlooked.

            “I come from nobility. My father raised me to be a scholar, but I wanted to be a part of something more practical. I also wanted to be in charge of my own destiny,” the wolf said, still not meeting Anki's gaze.

            “I imagine that didn't go over well,” the goat commented as he began to casually make his way around the guard, not to find a means to avoid him but to continue having a closer look.

            “You're correct,” the wolf chuckled. “My father disowned me and refused to have a son that got his paws dirty. I've retained my intelligence though; he can't take that away at least.”

            “True,” Anki agreed as he came to stand right behind the man. “A guard from nobility that lies himself into a place that few would have access to. Yes, I'd say you are brimming with plenty of sin.” Without provocation, the femboy pressed both hands against the wolf's back and began pushing him towards the bedroom.

            The guard awkwardly went along with the direction, despite the size difference between them being great enough that he could easily resist if he wanted. But why would he want to when it was obvious what this nudging meant?

            Eventually coming to an awkward stop at the foot of the bed, the wolf waited for further direction from behind and was rewarded with another shove at his lower back. He climbed on top of the mattress and turned over onto his tail to face the femboy. In that time, Anki had stripped away his bottoms so that he was bare besides his shirt and scarf.

            With his suitor now more comfortably in place and ready to begin their session, the goat climbed onto the bed as well and sat with his legs folded beneath him. “You said you knew how this works, why are you still clothed?” he asked with a playful smirk.

            “Oh, my apologies,” the guard mumbled and began undoing his bottoms. “I wasn't expecting to be...accepted so eagerly. I feared you might actually tell me to leave.”

            “Under normal circumstances I would, but you are more than just an average guard, you are one tasked with my safety. As such, you must be unburdened of sin so that you can effectively do your job,” Anki stated matter-of-factly.

            The wolf just nodded in acceptance and shrugged out of his various articles. Before long the only things that remained on him was his turban and leather strap that secured a small bag to his side. Anki wasn't for sure why it wasn't taken off as well, but he did recognize it as being one of those trinkets that must have connected him to his heritage.

            “However,” the goat began with a wry smile. “It is common for a gift to be offered. Do you come baring such?”

            The wolf froze on the spot and then quickly followed the femboy’s gaze down to his bag. He hesitated for a moment and then nodded timidly. “I do, but I fear it might not be much seeing how many other things you’ve been given. What I offer could never compare.”

            “What you see as grand gifts doesn’t mean they are. A month ago, a suitor gave me three bushels of assorted fruits, all beautifully arranged and decorated. And they were for about two days, then they began to lose their color, wilt, and rot. I barely got through a quarter of one before I had to throw the others out. Then there are those that give me statues of people I’ve never heard of, expertly chiseled and portrayed, but however would I bring them with me when I have to eventually take my leave? Such gifts must be reduced to their value in gold and then deposited in a bank, hardly a sensible gift if you ask me,” Anki continued and slowly drifted closer until he was seated upon the wolf’s lap, his sheath pushed up against the goat’s backside.

            “Then there are those that offer the most beautiful of jewelry or the most sentimental trinkets. Those that I can bring with me and don’t need to immediately sell, they come with a story and will have a place upon my mantle for wherever I decide to settle down. So, tell me, Mr. Guard, which category would you say your offering falls into?”

            The wolf watched the femboy closely, his ears perked as he listened. Without answering, he reached for his bag and slowly opened it. He rooted around in its depths for a couple seconds and then withdrew a small golden bangle. He held it between his thumb and forefinger and presented it to the goat.

            “A family heirloom taken from my household, one of the last things that connects me to my name. With this gift I denounce my past and vow to forge my own future,” the wolf said with a practiced tone.

            “Oh, very pretty,” Anki mumbled and accepted the small treasure. He turned it over a time or two and inspected the winding facets of its design, as it had the appearance of a triple helix. Satisfied with its craftsmanship, the goat nodded and slipped the bangle onto his wrist. “It is accepted.”

            “Thank you,” the wolf muttered, relief washing through his every fiber. Anki didn't reply, instead choosing to smile deviously before beginning to move. His hips started first, a gentle sway from side to side that went from subtle to overt within a few seconds.

            The femboy leaned forward and braced both hands against the other’s belly for leverage while he worked himself into a frenzy of motion. Without so much as a direct touch, the wolf’s sheath swelled and from its furry pouch emerged his stiffening cock. It was coated in a layer of precum and throbbed an angry red as more blood rushed to fill it. Back and forth it was coaxed between Anki’s butt cheeks until the goat could feel its full size. One glance over his shoulder was all he needed to confirm it was exactly what he desired.

            Without warning, the goat turned around and slid down the wolf’s thighs enough to set the throbbing dick under his tail. The tip braced against his pucker and urged him to relax as he slowly sat back. With a sigh of relief, the length eased inside, a jolt of pleasure racing up the goat’s spine as he was stretched.

            The wolf rumbled a similar grunt of bliss as his entire length became accepted and before long the goat’s backside settled entirely on the deflated knot. It took a couple moments for the two to adjust to the new sensations before Anki began gently lifting and settling back at a slow pace. Somewhat fearful of being rejected even after coming this far, the larger male pressed his paws into the blankets and balled them into fists.

            Anki leaned back and set one paw against the other’s stomach while he lightly stroked down his own belly with the other, stopping when it came to the meager length that throbbed excitedly from his lap. Given the impressive size that now rubbed against his prostate, it was impossible not to be as aroused as he was.

            High pitched whimpers of bliss spilled from the goat's mouth as he let himself be feverishly taken. Each time he plopped back on the wolf's lap he could feel the tip press hard against his belly and the knot strain against his pucker. He squeezed as he lifted and relaxed as he fell, milking the throbbing girth and coaxing precum to further lube his depths.

            Groaning pants were the only sounds that the guard uttered at first, but they soon progressed into rolling moans as the femboy picked up the pace and let more of his weight drop onto the cock. The wolf couldn't control himself and soon began thrusting up to meet the roll of his lover's hips. Crisp smacks reverberated from each meeting that grew in volume the more time went on.

            Minutes ticked by and the two found a steady pace that satisfied their combined lust. Anki's cock flicked with every thrust and tossed droplets of precum against his hand and belly as he vigorously stroked it. His mind started to lose its focus, not that he would have minded to just slip into the euphoria of the moment, but he did have a job to do after all.

            “S-sir,” Anki stuttered between breathy moans. “W-what sins do you w-wish to confess?”

            The wolf's eyes were nearly shut and rolled up in their sockets, his mouth hung open and tongue lolling. Somehow the femboy's words broke through the pleasure induced malaise of his mind and he scrambled back to bring his thoughts in line once more.

            “Th-there was a child,” the guard began, his tone oddly strained as he recalled. “Just some orphan or something, I think. I was patrolling the market when I saw him and some others steal apples from a cart. I was a rookie, I thought every criminal needed to be brought to justice, no matter their age. I pursued with my sword drawn. He was so small it didn't take much for me to catch up. When they turned down an alley, I had them cornered, but they turned and charged me to escape. I don't know what I was thinking, I just panicked and swung.”

            The wolf paused as he took a deep breath and clenched his eyes shut, now in more pain than pleasure at the recollection. Anki kept his gaze forward so that his disappointed frown wasn't seen, though he never relented on the bounce of his hips.

            “The first was an accident, but to the other orphans, my captain, and anyone else, it wasn't any different than murder. I couldn't let the others go to tell of what I had done, not when I had no reputation to back my word against theirs.” The wolf paused and let out a shuddering groan that was a mixture of pleasure of remembered anguish.

            “I cut them down just as quickly and hid their bodies among the refuse. Orphans go missing all the time in this city, they would be looked over like any other. Their deaths have weighed heavy on my mind ever since. Every time I go to sleep, I still see their eyes staring at me, pleading for their lives. I can't take it anymore!” The guard whined pitifully and released one paw from Anki's hip to hold the side of his head as if the memory made his skull throb.

            As far as some of the things that the goat had heard amid his entire career, child murder was certainly high among the worst sins, but certainly not the highest. This wasn't even the first time he had heard a confession of this sort, as guards seemed to have a strange proclivity of killing the young and innocent.

            “Your sins are forgiven, sir,” Anki moaned as he picked up the pace of his grinding. The clap of his backside over the knot had the large bulb straining to fit inside.

            The wolf was clearly struggling to stay in the moment, but hearing the femboy's words caused him to pause and then peer from around his paw. His eyes stared wide at the back of his lover's head. “J-just like that? Nothing else must be done?”

            Anki giggled and glanced back over his shoulder. “To complete the confession, you do need to cum inside me. Let these memories of yours burden you no longer.” He waved his hand dismissively as if it were nothing more that needed to be dwelled on.

            The guard's entire form noticeably relaxed. Tensed muscles that neither knew were wound up immediately released and a howling sigh of bliss and peace rushed from his mouth. Almost as if he recalled what was happening right over him, renewed vigor flooded his every fiber and his hips arched up to meet the others relentless swing.

            The goat cried out as he felt the entire size swell just a bit more, the intense throb of an unburdened heart making the whole thing vibrate against his prostate. His own cock reached desperately now that he had to relinquish his hold of it to brace back against the wolf. The relentless thrusting and bouncing had the intensity reaching new heights until he could no longer take it.

            Spurts of runny cum began spilling from Anki's cock as he bore down on the guard's knot as hard as he could. His member flicked droplets onto his own chest and even across the bed as the way his whole body writhed made his climax an uncontrolled mess.

            Luckily, the wolf didn't have to worry about spilling his jizz on the affluent bedding. The goat's insides clung to him tight and bore down hard enough that the swollen knot slipped past the constricting tailhole. As soon as the bulb was locked within, the guard's cock gave one last throb of warning before unleashing a torrent of hot cream deep into the femboy's belly.

            The intense exchange was marked by a guttural howl mixed with a whimpering, feminine bleat. The wolf continued to buck but it only resulted in Anki's small figure being tossed about on his lap. The stir of the raging dick against the overly sensitive prostate made even more of the goat's cum leak from his tip.

            Anki's eyes fluttered open as the daze gradually left his mind. He gulped down deep breaths of air as he finally came to rest on the guard's lap. The pulse of the wolf's heart through his cock had the femboy's small figure trembling even though neither were actively moving. The once noisy room dwindled to pants and recovering huffs as the passion finally subsided.

            “M-my apologies, I got a bit carried away,” the wolf mumbled as he looked down at the near flush contact the femboy's backside made with his pelvis.

            “It's no worries, sir, I'm practiced in the ways of getting unstuck from your kind,” Anki replied cheerfully and gathered his strength while calming his thoughts. He shifted forward and placed both hands on the guard's thighs as he got comfortable.

            Despite the relentlessly tight hold the goat's body had on the impressive manhood, this was far from the first time a dog or wolf mistook him for a bitch in need of being bred. Not that he minded the sentiment, but he often didn't have time to just lie back and cuddle while they waited for the knot to deflate. Not to mention the awkward small talk that would otherwise occur and the fact that he valued his solitude quite dearly.

            His tailhole relaxed and his insides released. For a brief moment the goat's entire hold slackened and he immediately seized on the opportunity. Like a frog jumping from a lily pad, Anki sprang forward and pushed out at the same time. The wolf dick popped free with a loud slurp, leaving Anki's hole gaped and covered in fresh cum. It refused to close right away, so the guard was given an unrestricted view of the femboy's pink insides soaked in jizz.

            “There we go!” Anki cheered playfully and crawled over to the side of the bed and slid off. The guard did much the same when he realized that nothing was keeping him down. He gathered his clothing and hurriedly dressed while the goat stood off to the side and watched, not bothering to cover himself as cum leaked from his pucker and rolled down the inside of his legs.

            Once back in his formal attire, the guard turned to the goat and offered a short bow and dip of his head. “I am eternally grateful of your forgiveness. I vow to not squander this cleansing and will do all I can to keep your quarters safe.”

            Anki just smiled and nodded as a show of thanks and then swept his hand out towards the door of his apartment. The wolf returned the nod in understanding and took his leave. As soon as the panel thudded shut, he released a held breath and shook his head, exasperated.

            And who intends to guard me from the guards? He thought bitterly. The weight of the bangle on his wrist reminded him of the gift the wolf left, so he brought it to his face and studied its design once more. Indeed, quite beautiful, perhaps the entire exchange had a silver lining after all.

Previous///Next

Meet Me Under the Bridge 2

Previous Chapter

Awesome art by: ErikaDent 

On the outskirts of the small town stood a meager cabin hidden away amid a growing tangle of forestry. It was barely considered to be four walls and a roof, and the most modern thing about it was the nearly overtaken gravel driveway that ran up to its front porch. No fixture of amenities ran to this lone structure, its only source of heat being a tiny wood stove inside and the best place to piss was the outside of the cabin itself.

The morning sun had barely begun to turn the sky pink when the clatter of a screen door swinging open broke the silence of the serene moment. It slapped back with a creak of a rusty spring as the thunder of quick footsteps rushed down the porch. Occupying the driveway was a sedan built a decade prior, its black exterior devoid of scratches or scuffs, save for the newly acquired bird droppings from having spent a couple nights under the trees.

Axe quickly yanked open the back door and shoved two dufflebags onto the seat next to the backpack he got from Leafe before slamming it and climbing behind the wheel. The engine mumbled to life and the whole car leaped forward. Without hardly a look in the rear view mirror, the cabin faded away as he pulled out onto pavement and turned to leave the whole town behind.

Now with other familiar sights dwindling at his back, the dog released a tense sigh and relaxed against his seat. So far so good, he thought to himself once he saw that no one had yet to pull out behind him from obscure country roads. The highway was fairly lonesome this early in the morning and he was glad for it as the only other vehicles he saw were ones that came at him from the opposite lane.

With a plan fresh in his mind, he pulled out his wallet and cellphone from his pocket and tossed them both into the passenger side. Careful not to crash or attract too much unnecessary attention by swerving around, he connected his aux-cord and set a favored playlist of heavy metal that made the insides of the car vibrate. He cranked the volume and pulled out a half full carton of cigarettes from his jacket pocket and tapped one out far enough to catch it in his mouth. A quick flick of a Zippo had the end burning cherry red and a long drag filled the inside of the car in smoke.

The first leg of his journey took two hours of nearly nonstop driving, interrupted only by a brief stop at a gas station to use the bathroom and get some food. From there, it was another four hours on the highway and interstate. It got to be just passed noon when the temperature got to the point of being uncomfortable and so Axe rolled his windows up so he could turn on the air conditioning. In the same motion that he did, he lowered the volume of his music since it no longer had to compete with the wind and an odd sound caught his ear from the back.

Barely perceptible but nonetheless recognizable, the fur along the dog's spine and shoulders stood on end and a cold lump settled in the pit of his stomach. He made no indication that he had heard it and continued on like nothing was out of the ordinary. Luckily for him, no one knew where he was going besides him, and so any turn and stop could be considered the same as any other. This was what he hoped was the case, at least.

Taking an exit from the interstate, he made a note of where a camping park was advertised on a billboard and made it his destination. About twenty minutes later, he was following rural roads back into the depths of a lush forest not unlike the one he left earlier that day. He was pleased to find that, due to it being the middle of the weak, the more sparse places for camping seemed to be empty of vacationers.

He kept a keen eye out for an appropriate place to pull off that would be far away from any other campers in the area. Without knowing all who took camping spots in front of him, he decided on a barren spot that seemed to be a holding area for loggers, as a stack of freshly cut trees occupied a cleared patch of grass.

He unceremoniously yanked the wheel and dove his car to settle behind the stack, of which shielded him from one side of the road. He turned his car off and opened his door while stuffing his keys into his jacket pocket and drawing out a small, concealed handgun in the same motion.

As soon as he closed his door, he dashed for his trunk and yanked it open with one paw while brandishing his weapon with the other. He fully intended on shooting first and asking questions later, but a feminine yelp from the abrupt pop and rush of sunlight froze his finger on the trigger.

At first, Axe didn't fully register what he saw, but it only took a second for him to realize who it was that had taken up residence among his spare tire, jumper cables, and a machete he kept for self defense. Blue eyes met his, a beautiful muzzle of pure white frame by a halo of rainbow hair. Piercings that matched his own studded black ears, a black tank top and jean shorts that hugged feminine hips were the only things that gave her reprieve from the growing heat of the day

Leafe stared up at the other dog with wide, frightened eyes as she realized how close she had come to being shot. She was on her back and partially curled up so that she could more easily fit within the small space, and to one side were two bags of her own, stuffed up in the far corner opposite of her head. The two locked gazes and silence fell over them, but it didn't last long.

“Leafe? What the fuck!” Axe growled furiously, lowered his gun, and grabbed her arm with his free paw and harshly yanked her up and out of the trunk.

“H-hey! Ow!” the white husky protested as she stumbled free of the trunk. The pitbull held her at arm's length and studied her closely as if to really make sure that his mind wasn't playing tricks on him or that he wasn't mistaking who she was. Now fully out in the open with the full might of the unrestricted sun on her body, there was no doubt in his mind that she really was standing there in front of him.

“Axe, you're hurting me,” she whimpered and made a move to break from his grip but he held firm.

“What are you doing in my car?” he asked again, barely keeping his voice under a shout.

“I wanted to come with, so I did. Please let go!” she whined.

The pitbull reluctantly released her and he aggressively shoved the gun back into his pocket or else risk making a mistake that he'd truly regret. “I didn't say you could come with, in fact, I'm pretty sure I made it clear that you couldn't!” he continued.

“Well duh, of course you weren't going to let me come with, that's why I hid in your trunk,” she retorted as she rubbed the spot on her arm where his paw had been.

Axe's jaw dropped at her flippant response as his mind raced to make sense of the situation. “Christ, Leafe, don't you realize where you are?” he said with a seething hiss.

“Obviously a forest of some kind,” she said back and made a flick of her paw to gesture to their surroundings.

“Two states away from your home!” He snapped. “I can't take you back! What the hell are we going to do now?”

“Calm down, Axe,” she grumbled and narrowed her eyes at him. “I thought you'd be glad to see me. Now you don't have to be so lonely on your drive and we can actually be together again.”

“Leafe...” Axe sighed and paused to take a deep breath in an attempt to reel in his anger. “You don't seem to understand the situation. You're wrapped up in my shit now. It's dangerous, and I'm not going to risk you getting hurt. We have to find a way for you to get back home as soon as possible,” he said.

“Like hell we are! I didn't take out all my money, pack up my shit, and sleep in your gross trunk all so that you can send me back! I hated it there, Axe, I wanna be with you,” she barked and walked up to him.

The pitbull blinked, taken slightly aback by her response, and took one step away. “Leafe, you don't seem to get it. I'm being hunted. Now you're gunna be hunted. This isn't a fun lifestyle, I have to be on the run all the god damn time. I couldn't live with myself if you got hurt or worse,” he groaned, frustrated.

“Do you think I could if something bad happened to you? I can handle myself, I'm not just a pretty girl, you know.” The husky folded her arms over her chest and leveled her eyes to his, refusing to blink.

Axe wanted to hold onto his anger, but the way he stared into her smoldering sapphires had his emotions melting and his mind swooning. After another couple seconds of silence developed between them, he broke it with a frustrated, yet defeated, sigh.

“Well shit, nothing we can do about it now, I guess. But you're not off the hook, the next chance we get to bring you back, we're taking it,” he growled, trying to rekindle his frustration. In truth, he came to realize that he was actually rather ecstatic that she was here with him, if not just for the moment.

“Yeah, we'll see about that,” she said back arrogantly and turned away to trail along the side of his car to get to the passenger door. He glimpsed a triumphant smile curling the side of her mouth before her back obscured the sight. He quirked a shocked eyebrow as he followed her and watched as she casually opened the door and bent low to clear away the seat. In doing so, the shorts that hugged her backside and thighs accentuated the shape of her figure and his gaze immediately fixated to her butt.

Leafe's curled tail flicked happily from side to side and a delighted squeal rang from the cab. She dove into the car and closed the door.

Axe rolled his eyes and slammed the trunk lid shut before making his way over to the driver's side and getting in as well. When he looked over he found the husky scarfing down the remnants of a cold burger that he picked up at his last stop. It was gone in two bites, then she grabbed the half full styrofoam container of flat soda from the cup holder and took a deep gulp from the straw.

Leafe balled the empty paper wrapping up and went foraging for something more to eat and found it in the form of a half consumed candy bar in a bag on the floor. That was gone in a single chomp and then she finished off what was left of the beverage.

“Jeez, that's right, you were back there all day. You seriously slept in my trunk?” Axe asked.

“Yeah, how else could I make sure I was in here without you knowing? Plus, I wasn't for sure when you were gunna leave,” she sighed and sank back into her seat.

“Right...sorry that I don't have anything else for you. We can...find a gas station or something on our way.” he said and plucked the key back into the ignition. He was about to turn the car on when Leafe's paw suddenly snagged his wrist.

“I'm fine for now. How about we chill for a second? It's nice that I can stretch my legs a bit,” she said and smiled warmly at him.

Even though time wasn't on their side and the sooner they got to where they needed to be, the better, he reluctantly nodded and dropped his paw to his lap. Leafe immediately took the opportunity to grab it and intertwine her fingers with his. Axe looked down at their mutual hold and snickered.

“I'll admit...it's nice not being alone now. This stop-and-go shit gets tiring. Never really had the company for it before,” he explained and gave her paw a gentle squeeze.

“I can imagine,” Leafe said back and shrugged. “It was pretty shitty the times that you were away too. Pretty cool that we get to spend more than a couple hours together.”

“That's for sure. We'll even get to sleep in the same bed for once,” he mumbled and then tossed his gaze to the backseat that was full of his stuff. “Kind of...”

“We'll get to do a lot more than just sleep in the same place,” Leafe interjected.

“What do you mean?” Axe said back and paused when he turned to find the husky gazing at him through half lidded eyes. A smirk curled the side of her mouth and she leaned over the center console to be well within his space.

“Come on, Axe, think about it. You only come home long enough for us to have fun once and it's usually in some dingy place like an alley or under a bridge. Wouldn't it be nice to do it twice and somewhere actually comfortable?” Leafe continued without taking her eyes off his.

The pitbull snickered. “Is the backseat of a car really that much of an upgrade?”

“Yes, but also I didn't say anything about the backseat.” Without warning, Leafe leaped from her spot and onto Axe's lap. Her legs straddles his and she planted both paws on his shoulders to steady herself.

It was a move he half expected, so he was at least somewhat ready to catch her. She didn't give him the chance to say how right she was. He really hated that he wasn't able to give her what she deserved, and the bare minimum was intimacy in a comfortable bed. He hoped in the meantime he could make it up to her.

Leafe's mouth firmly planted against his in a kiss that was desperate and aggressive. She leaned so hard against him that his back fully conformed to the contour of his chair. Her weight held him in place, and for the time, the pitbull found himself pinned down.

Though Axe reciprocated her tenacity and turned his head to deepen the embrace with closed eyes, he wasn't going to let her call the shots. His paws had instinctively grasped her by the hips once she was in place, but now they traveled up and wrapped around her sides.

The husky was far too gone in the feeling of her mouth over his to notice one of his paws climbing high on her back. She didn't even register fingers combing through her rainbow hair until his fist clamped around a majority of it and yanked back. Leafe gasped from the abruptness but moaned when fresh pain through her scalp triggered pleasure.

With dominance freshly returned to him, Axe jumped into motion and lunged for the other dog's throat. His mouth landed just below her jaw to plant an affectionate bite that wasn't too hard but just enough to remind her of who he was. He rumbled a growl and braced the flat of his tongue to the spot where his teeth had briefly touched, and stroked it up until he traced the full length to her chin. Once he was face to face with her again, he forced his slippery appendage between her lips and sank it as far as he could into her mouth.

Leafe's whole body went slack and submissive to his whims at the first hint of his strength. She couldn't help but wiggle her whole form in anticipation, which had her grinding on his lap and the unmistakable bulge of his sheath through his pants. Moans resumed, though muffled by his mouth once again pressed firm to hers.

Each shift forward from the husky's hips was met with an equally hard shove up. The front of Axe's pants now swelled with a need that was often denied by him due to his frequent running. Now presented with an opportunity to indulge again, his body wasn't going to be ignored.

Another hard yank broke the embrace, and left Leafe whimpering for more as her eyes came open to look down at her lover. “Take your shorts off,” he growled, teeth bared.

The husky nodded as best she could and dropped her paws to her bottoms and began to frantically undo them. Certain of her compliance, Axe released her hair and began getting comfortable as well.

While Leafe hooked her thumbs under the hem of her shorts and underwear to shove them down, the pitbull undid the front of his jacket and pulled it away only so that he could take off the shirt underneath. He replaced the spike studded garment when he was able, and grinned at the sight that now greeted him.

The husky had pushed her bottoms entirely down her legs so that they rested in a pile near the gas pedal. Her cleanly trimmed pussy hovered mere inches over his lap, and it was like his cock could sense it. His groin ached from being so constrained, but maintaining control of the moment was more important than immediate gratification.

“Now do mine,” Axe demanded. The husky sent her paws to his jeans and hurriedly popped the button and yanked the zipper. As she occupied herself with that task, he took hold of the front of her shirt and pulled it up until the hem was to her shoulders. She wasn't wearing a bra, so her breasts bounced free as soon as the fabric let them go.

Axe dove forward once again, but this time his mouth found her nearest nipple. He latched to the sensitive spot and began suckling and rolling his tongue across the erect pink surface. Leafe giggled at the sight and sensation, but went undeterred from her task. His waistline loosened and she began to frantically pull his bottoms down as fast as she could.

With a bit of shifting from side to side, the pitbull's lower half revealed the swollen sheath and the fully hard cock that extended from it. The car immediately became basked in the scent of his strong musk, of which had Leafe's already aching pussy begging for relief. She only cared enough to pull his garments to his knees, then gravity took them the rest of the way to his ankles. Her paws took hold of his length, one on the semi-swollen knot at the base and the other lightly running up and down the shaft.

Axe leaned back and let the breast pop free of his lips. “My good girl,” he rumbled and relaxed against his seat.

Leafe panted desperately as she admired the throbbing girth and the heat that it exuded. She was practically vibrating with excitement and grew all the more desperate to have it inside. She lowered her hips to his tip and made like she was about to slip it into her cunt, but just before she did, she shifted her hips forward and climbed higher on his lap. His cock edged up between her cheeks and found the dark pucker under her tail instead.

A whimpering and blissful moan escaped the husky as she settled her weight on his dick and gradually eased it into her ass. He filled her perfectly, and even after having her tightest hole fucked so many times by the pitbull, it never ceased to be an intense feeling.

Axe was content to watch as the other dog rested her butt fully on his thighs, the only thing remaining outside being his bulb. Precum spilled from his tip in meager drops but that soon changed once she began working herself up and down. It was slow at first, the draw caused her constricting tailhole to milk his shaft the entire way up before she plopped back down with a satisfying smack.

A pleasured groan escaped the pitbull once Leafe settled into a rhythm. Natural lubricant coated her insides and made the motion easier so she indulged in greater speed and aggression once her body got used to the throbbing dick. Her own moans spilled as frequently as she breathed, and mixed with the wet slap of their bodies rapidly meeting.

One of the pitbull's paws grabbed the woman's thigh while the other ran up her side and curled around to her back. Though the constant sway of her body over his made her hair bounce, he didn't have much trouble grabbing another fistful of the colorful strands.

Leafe yelped excitedly and turned her head up as he pulled, her body slowing just for a moment as she was taken back under his control. A dominant growl reverberated through Axe's chest as he began bucking up as wildly as she once rode. His heavy balls slapped her ass and his throbbing knot grew a bit larger as it pounded away at her stretched ring. Her pussy juices spilled from her neglected pussy and dripped onto his lap and down to to coat his shaft as it would withdraw.

The car rocked wildly as he poured more and more strength into the action. His teethed bared with determination as the muscles through his arms and torso flexed to deliver powerful thrusts that had the husky crying out. The way her whole body shuddered from the impacts made the pitbull stare. He loved how the ripple through her ass traveled up her hips and caused her breasts to jump. It was memorizing, made all the more hypnotic by the song she continued to let out as pleasure touched her deepest confines.

Leafe felt her mind gradually slipping as the minutes slipped by, nearly unaware of anything beyond her and the pitbull. One hand reached back to steady herself against the dashboard while the other grasped the overhead handle near the door.

Her body started moving on its own even though she didn't want to defy his implicit demands. She could barely keep a straight thought as it was, let alone having a conscious effort to control herself. As Axe would swing his hips up, she began to actively push down to meet him. If he noticed he didn't let on, as the firm hold on her hair never relented.

“Such a good girl,” Axe praised nearly in a whisper. It was almost lost amid the plethora of other noises that were amplified by the car's confined space, but the husky's ears perked nonetheless. Her eyes fluttered halfway open and looked into his, her heart leaping joyfully as she took in his handsome features, not unlike the thousands of other times that she had. The way his tongue lolled from his mouth and how he maintained control of himself, even with the surges of powerful pleasure stroking through his cock, made her wild.

The pitbull's blunt claws dug into the other's thigh as pleasure ran laps through his mind. He struggled to keep himself centered as the ecstasy rose rapidly. His length swelled and strained Leafe's insides more than it already did with the huge knot still desperately grinding at her entrance. Her body knew the signs of what was coming all too well by that point.

Though her pussy continued to spill her excitement in long sticky strands that connected her groin to his lap, it now began convulsing and squeezing down on a cock that wasn't there. Her belly flexed hard as her blissful moans became much louder and desperate. Within seconds, her body lost control of itself and went rigid as clear cum sprayed from her opening and soaked the fur of Axe's lower belly. Her howl reverberated through the car and made the other dog's ears ring, but he soon added his own to the chorus.

As Leafe's warm juices marked him as her territory, the pitbull shoved down hard on her thigh while pulling her hair and pushing up with his hips. The powerful motion drew their bodies so tight that her asshole had no choice but to accept the massive knot. It sank in with a pop and set his huge balls against her ass. His cock throbbed against the inside of her belly, now entirely engulfed. It flexed once as a warning and then spewed a flood of his jizz into her bowels.

The desperate squeeze of Leafe's asshole around her lover's knot caused more cum to fill her depths. Waves of warmth rushed through her as each reflexive constriction incurred another gush. Her cunt refused to relent on spilling on him, as her body squirmed and struggled to handle the intense euphoria that swallowed her mind and body.

With nowhere to go and little else to accomplish, the two gradually relaxed their bodies and settled down as the peak of pleasure ebbed. Ecstatic shouts fell away to heavy pants and soft gasps when one of them would make a slight motion that would trigger their overly sensitive nerves. Their minds eventually returned, and their eyes met once more.

Axe relaxed his hold on the husky's hair and let it fall to her hip. Leafe similarly dropped her paws from their places and leaned forward to plant them on his bare chest while she dove her lips to meet his. As if desperately thirsty, they aggressively pushed into the embrace with turned heads and wrestling tongues. They traded off between suckling each other's lips and giving playful bites.

Time was once again lost for the dogs as they focused on tasting each other and simply being close. At some point in the exchange, Axe's knot popped free and his cock escaped to leave its home gaped and oozing thick cream. Once free, the husky leaned up to tower over her lover and press down on his lips from above.

Even amid the lingering energy of their fun, their frenzied passion eased away to leave them relaxing in each other's embrace. The pitbull's arms hung around Leafe's sides while she had since drawn her knees up and set her feet on the center console. His cock eventually shrunk back into its sheath and the last drops of their combined fun stopped leaking from the husky's holes.

At some point they just stopped kissing, and allowed silence to overtake the once exceedingly noisy interior. Their racing hearts returned to a normal pace and their breathing calmed to the point of inaudibility. The sun was descending in the sky but had yet to turn the horizon different colors.

“So what's our next move?” Leafe asked, breaking several minutes of silence.

“I've got a place waiting for me a few hours away and some friends that are willing to help me out,” Axe replied and then grimaced as he realized how far behind schedule he was. “I should probably text them and tell them that things have changed a bit. And also that I'm gunna be late.”

“Can we get something to eat first?” Leafe pressed.

Axe chuckled and looked down at his lover as she turned her head up to peer back with big innocent eyes. “First, we need to put our clothes back on. Then we can get something to eat,” he remarked.

The husky tilted her head and turned her gaze away as if contemplating if food was worth getting dressed. Deciding that it was, she gradually shifted from his lap to the passenger seat and leaned down to grab her shorts and underwear from the floor. Axe did the same, though he had his fastened by the time she was pulling hers on.

He waited until she was comfortably settled with the seat belt crossed over her shoulder and clicked into place. He did the same and started the car, finding that the familiar hum and rumble of the engine invigorated him to return to his journey. As he pulled back out onto the road, he withdrew his phone from his pocket and typed up a text to the people that were waiting for him. Right after he sent it away, he typed in a quick search on his navigation app for nearby gas stations and restaurants.

Previous Chapter

Complete NSFW Bottomless Bar Animation

Lilanimator finished the Bottomless bar animation and it's now fully colored! The SFW version will be on Youtube, but here you get the NSFW version as a bonus :D

It didn't coincide with the novel's release, unfortunately, but that is because we intend to do a bigger release animation for it soon here.

You'll have to download the NSFW version to view it down below. 

Year of the Bull Chapter 11: Bold Firsts

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

Alode wasn't for sure what it was at first that spurred him to take up Charlie's offer to be a part of an adult film, but he realized later that it was because he had never actually been a part of such a thing before. It might also have been a good amount of prodding and begging from the shark amid all their fun that got him to consider the offer more seriously.

For divine beings, it wasn't common to be stopped if they wanted something, as such there were few things to be first experienced. Sometimes that was by design, rarely was it due to inopportunity. This was one of the extremely rare ladder cases.

For the most part, the bull god stuck by Oliver in an attempt to better understand the stage that he now found himself in. He was surprised to find there was a lot that went into the development of this kind of work. Make-up, preparation, and no small amount of directing. He was even able to sit in for a few scenes, one of which that involved his roommate, and came to find how often the scene would need to be stopped and something adjusted before continuing.

Before long it eventually came time for Alode to have his part in the action and he was more excited for it than he'd have preferred to let on. Having seen the lead up from others, he was confident that he could copy their mannerisms well enough that it'd translate well to film. After all, he wasn't really the focus of the piece to begin with, that went to his co-star.

“Glad we could finally have you back, Leon” Charlie said as he stood behind the main camera. Opposite him and sitting on the edge of a bed was a thin figured fox that beamed excitedly when he was addressed, his fluffy tail flicking about to convey his own anticipation of what was to come. He had the same kind of feminine hips and curves that drove the bull god wild, of which Charlie assured him would be the case.

“Always a pleasure!” the fox chirped in a high-pitched voice and beamed. “I've been told that you've got a treat for me, what's that about?”

“We have someone new that has been really eager to meet you. It's his first time on camera so we hope you'll be nice to him,” the shark chuckled and gestured for Alode to enter the frame.

“I'm always nice,” the fox said, playfully defensive, then looked up to see the bull god approach.

While the fox had on a casual ensemble of a T-shirt and shorts, Alode strode up to his side entirely naked and not caring to hide anything about himself. His cock was limp and bounced between his thighs with every step, his shoulders squared and hands dangling at his sides until he stood still.

“This is Alode, he's gunna be the one pounding you today,” Charlie continued jovially.

“Oh my,” Leon gasped and bit his lip as he leaned back on one paw. He eyed the sizable package that Alode sported with hunger, though it wasn't the first time. Through the day the two had seen each other and even talked a few times between scenes, but the anticipation for some real fun was palpable between them, and they often had to reel themselves in or else spoil all the fun.

Luckily, now was the time to really let go, especially since the bull god didn't have a whole lot left.

“You're gunna take good care of him, right?” Charlie asked as the fox reached out and gently took Alode's member into his paw. He lifted and gave it an appreciative tug that had blood already moving into its spongy flesh.

“Are you sure I'm the one you need to ask that?” Leon replied and looked up at his co-star. Alode grinned back and winked encouragingly.

Charlie retreated into silence and let the scene play out. Leon took the cue and immediately dove his face against the bull god's groin. He took an audibly deep breath of the masculine scent that lingered on the spot and continued stroking the shaft to keep it filling out. Just a few minutes prior, Alode took some pills meant to help him perform. Even though they would have no effect, it made for a more convincing performance in more ways than one.

Once the femboy got his fill, he turned his head and danced his tongue against the side of his co-star's shaft to slicken it enough to make a smoother stroke with his paw. It gleamed with a shiny layer of spit after a few laps, and the pumps from base to tip were effortless.

Now satisfied, he dove his nose down while lifting the girth and planted his muzzle against the impressively sized balls underneath. More sloppy laps rushed to cover the orbs in a similar coat, all the while letting out light moans and noisy slurps for the camera.

Charlie made sure to move closer so that the shot perfectly framed the bull god's hips. Not a centimeter of dick was cut off from the frame and so the prospective views would get an uninterrupted minute of devout ball worship.

The stroking grew faster as the shaft reached a rock-hard state and precum beaded at the tip, the fox seeming quite adept at doing multiple things at once. It wasn't too surprising when Alode thought about it, Oliver often told stories of being involved in scenes that had up to four or five actors, and that no doubt required considerable multi-tasking talent.

Leon captured one heavy ball in his mouth and drew it all the way in until his cheeks bulged from its size. His tongue swirled around its edge and didn't stop until it was dripping wet, then did the same to the other. All the while he was occupied, there came barely perceptible increments of divinity that entered him through the action. As the seconds ticked by, his body found a spurred heart rate that coincided with increased sensitivity. His moans from playing with the bull god turned from over-played acting to real enjoyment.

Suddenly aware that he had been oddly fixated on his task, the femboy pulled back from the other's sack, but not before drawing far enough away that it released with a lip smack. Alode chuckled while Leon giggled and took the throbbing shaft by the midpoint. He angled it down and leaned up at the same time to catch the tip between his lips and sink it down his throat.

Up to this point, Alode had only let out soft moans and grunts as signs of his enjoyment. The scene was meant more for the fox, after all, as the bull god was mainly there to be a handsome dick. But as the femboy showed his oral prowess by diving everything down his esophagus in one fluid motion, Alode couldn't help but grunt and grit his teeth.

One strong hand grasped the back of the fox's head, per Charlie's direction before the scene, and pulled him firmly down to brace lips against pelvis. Leon looked up with innocent eyes at his co-star, his throat bulging from the sheer size that filled it. Sporting no gag-reflex and a deep breath of air before the motion, he was ready to begin the next segment of their fun.

The bull god's hips began pumping right away while he kept the other's head in place. His cock emerged coated in spit that dripped and clung in long strands before slamming back inside. A satisfying gurgle erupted from the femboy with each intake, his mouth nothing but a toy to be fucked for his partner.

Leon sucked in sparse breaths after each pump so that he could remain as coherent as the scene needed him to be. It was a technique that he developed when it came to light that he could take equine cocks down into his belly with minimal effort, something that earned him a reputation. Alongside that fact, being roughed up got him worked up the fastest, and Alode wasn't disappointing.

Made aware of this aspect of the scene, the bull god kept a measured but entertaining pace and vigor. His balls clapped the femboy's chin noisily and drool spattered as a result. Leon's eyes started watering, of which Charlie made sure to get a good shot of by drawing the camera up and angling it down in an almost POV perspective from the larger male.

The fox's throat constricted and milked the rutting shaft each time it drew back. It caused precum to spill copiously and mix with the sloshing spit that oozed around the sides of Leon's mouth. The strands that stretched between his muzzle and the other's lap became white and thick, soon covering his face and making a great mess.

Alode's groans of bliss persisted as the scene went on, his thrusting continuing for several minutes. He changed pace from rapid ruts that kept a majority of his cock buried in the other's mouth, to long strokes that had him going from tip to base each time.

Charlie made sure to swing the camera low to get a good view of the fox's throat. The mixture of precum and saliva trickled far enough down that it soaked into the fur of his neck and turned it a darker color. Now going in close, the microphone picked up every intimate, wet sound that the femboy made as his co-star continued to use him like a toy. The shark grinned eagerly as he admired the firm stroke of Alode's hips, finding that the consistent rhythm made the view that much more pleasant to watch.

In the wake of the more professional aspects of the moment, the bull god found himself somewhat conflicted. Often being with a partner meant that he could rely on his divinity to drive up the mood and charge his partner, but that wasn't necessary in the moment. He kept his power at bay and relied on his physical prowess over everything else, of which seemed to be his greatest asset at the time.

A few more minutes of the oral portion went on until a signal from the side caught Alode's attention. With Charlie's focus still on the fox's face, of which had become an absolute mess, the bull god abruptly withdrew to leave Leon's jaw gaped and puffing for air. A layer of white coated his tongue and sloppy strings dripped from the roof of his mouth. The camera took the time to angle directly into his maw to get a clear shot of every sloppy facet before the fox clamped it shut and swallowed with an comically audible gulp. When he opened it back up, it was as clean as it was before they even began.

Alode grasped the femboy by the upper arm and helped him to his feet. Together, they turned to the empty bed and climbed on it, Leon taking the lead as the camera made sure to follow his advance closely. He rolled onto his back and splayed his legs wide to show off the prominent bulge at the front of his shorts.

Leon eagerly hooked his thumbs under the fabric and shoved it all down and off until he was entirely bottomless. He did the same with his shirt and before long he was as naked as his co-star. Now without anything covering it, his cock throbbed with anticipation after getting himself built up from so much intense oral fun. It dripped precum in clear strings, of which Charlie made sure to capture.

The fox grasped his member by the swollen knot with one paw and the shaft with the other. He started stroking himself and lifted his lower body enough from the bed so that his backside was in full view of the camera. His naturally perky buttcheeks parted without help to show off his eager tailhole, of which winked as fresh pleasure coursed through his sensitive flesh.

With feet in the hair, the femboy relinquished the paw on his knot and brought it around the side. He drew one cheek open and moved two fingers to play against his tailhole. With the digits somewhat coated in his personal lubricant, it was effortless to push them in and sink them as far as the awkward angle allowed.

Alode waited patiently for another signal to step in, casually stroking his throbbing cock and making sure it continued to glisten. A fluffer came up from the side, a cute bobcat with a similar feminine figure to his co-star, and offered his mouth to keep the bull god's blood flowing. The gesture was graciously turned down, however, as he needed no help keeping himself at a full stand until he was needed again, of which wasn't long.

The signal came and the bull god reentered the scene. Leon stopped rubbing and fingering himself and hooked a paw under each knee to splay himself even wider. Charlie's camera shifted to the side to get a good view of Alode kneeling on the bed and dropping his hips to be near the femboy's.

Alode sucked in a pleasured hiss and let it out as a moan as he pressed his thick tip to the other's asshole. A playful buck caused the large size to miss its mark and grind against the fox's significantly smaller sack and member, of which was almost comical to see the stark difference between the two. Leon chirped an excited whimper and bit his lip as he peered down between his thighs.

On the second attempt, the bull god's blunt tip caught the loosened pucker and a gradual push forward caused it to widen the ring until slipping in. It was a slow entry, meant to be captured in minute detail as Charlie focused in extra close from the side. Leon let a moan draw out the whole time as centimeters disappeared and his belly become engorged with the intense length. The copious preparation from both actors made for an effortless motion, stopped only when the bull god's median ring eased inside.

Letting out a low grunt, Alode pulled back at the same pace to show off the way the fox's asshole clung to his shaft. It was such a tight fit that Leon's small figure threatened to glide across the bed if it wasn't for the bull god bracing a hand against his thigh.

The slow roll of Alode's hips continued like that for the better part of a minute, but each time he pushed in, he was quicker. Soon, he was bucking at a pace that had the bed creaking and the clap of their thighs coming together filling the room. A noticeable bulge swelled the fox's belly as the majority of the bull god's cock shoved inside and ground hard against the prostate within.

Leon's cries of ecstasy keened with every breath as he lied all the way back and let himself be taken by his powerful co-star. Both paws reached above his head and grabbed at the pillows above him for a semblance of purchase. The way his belly became filled with each pump had the nerves of his lower body lighting up with bliss.

It was an opportunity for Alode to spice up the scene and utilize at least a little bit of his power. He didn't intend to let enough out like he might with his other encounters, but it was enough to make this particular day stand out in the fox's extensive professional career. Each rut delivered a charge of divinity that made the muscles all through Leon's body tremble.

Charlie swung the camera around to view the penetration from behind, and on cue, Alode shifted to have a more direct thrust. Every minor detail of that impressive cock driving in and out was captured as he leaned forward and pressed his strong chest against the femboy's

Leon's legs immediately locked around the other's hips and his arms wrapped under the bull god's shoulders. He clung desperately as the pounding grew faster and harder, his face buried against the side of Alode's neck as the pleasure that wound up through his core intensified. His small canid cock sandwiched between their bodies and became subjected to relentless grinding, his precum spilling like a faucet.

It was close to the end of the scene by then, so Alode knew he was given free rein to do all that he could to climax. He would in due time, and he intended to bring the fox with him.

Massive balls slapped the femboy's backside as the bull god's hips churned in a blur of speed. His thrumming groans mixed with Leon's whimpers and he allowed more energy to seep through. He placed no barriers and so it was all dependent on the fox's endurance. As it turned out, it wasn't meant to last long.

Leon's cries grew quickly in volume and Alode tasted the oncoming climax like it was a delicious treat. He spurred himself to pound harder and timed his release perfectly. His sack clung tight to his groin and his cock swelled to place even greater pressure on the other's prostate. Thin ropes of femboy cum soaked the fur of their bodies as Leon let out a euphoric yelp.

In that same instance, Alode's hips slammed hard one last time and buried everything he had in one motion. A blast of hot jizz coated his co-star's insides and went so deep that he'd be leaking cum for the next hour. A reverberating bray accompanied the surge of pleasure as the bull god grit his teeth and arched his back. Another thrust gushed a similar volume with a few more to follow that made sure every last drop of cream was deposited. Each draw back caused a spurt of seed to escape and dribble down to soak the fur of Leon's tail.

Shuddering pants and moans trickled free of the lovers as the mood gradually calmed and their motions became less aggressive. The fox's legs eventually relaxed and fell away so that Alode could lean back and pull out.

Charlie practically had the camera inside of the fox's ass when the last few centimeters of the bull god's member pulled free. The flared end of his dick tugged Leon's tailhole before popping out and releasing the flood of white like the cork on a champagne bottle. So much spilled that the bedding beneath would undoubtedly be too soiled to use for the next scene of the day. As was the nature of the industry.

Alode stepped back and exited the scene to give the shark all the room he needed to watch the seemingly unending fluid. Leon's asshole remained gaped and even distended somewhat as he pushed out as much as he could. He even dipped two fingers into his hole, soaking them to the last knuckle before stuffing them in his mouth. He repeated the action two more times before Charlie drew away to give a wide angle of the whole scene and then yelled “Cut!”

“Good work, you're a natural!” Oliver said excitedly as he suddenly appeared by his roommate's side.

“You think so?” Alode chuckled and playfully smiled at the tiger.

“Without a doubt,” Charlie commented from his place as he stepped out from behind the camera. Leon had since gotten off the bed and was busily wiping himself down with a towel as best he could, but it was clear he was going to need a quick shower before he jumped into anything else. Many others leaped into action to clean the bed of dirty sheets and get everything ready for the next actors. “I find it hard to believe you haven't done something like this before.”

“Well, it's not like I don't get plenty of practice,” Alode said back and bumped his shoulder against Oliver's.

“I figured,” the shark accepted and shrugged. “Think you'd be interested in another scene tomorrow? Plenty more action to be had around here.”

“More than happy to,” the bull god said. “Will it be with Leon again?”

“Nah, I'm thinking I'll have you and Oliver take something on. Should be easy, right?” Charlie chuckled. Alode laughed as well and turned to give his roommate a knowing look. Oliver returned it with a smug grin.

“I'm down,” the tiger replied. It promised to be nothing new for the roommates, but for the camera it would be electrifying.

Previous///Next 

Year of the Tiger Chapter Two: Sweeter Tastes

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Brolaren

            Perhaps of all the deities, Fian was the most focused on food. Every single meal that she consumed was particularly ordered and prepared. While she didn’t devour such portions like she did her first night back on Earth, the volumes were always substantial. Although every one of her four mice confidants knew how to cook, bake, and prepare meals, Baxter and Sebastian were the main chefs that she relied on.

            On this particular day, Sebastian had taken it upon himself to prepare a special valentine’s day meal for the tiger goddess, themed so that most of everything was a shade of red and in the shape of a heart. Fian found visual arrangements and aesthetics to be almost as pleasant as consuming her meals, often describing the art of presentation as a flavor in of itself.

            The clock had just struck nine in the evening when the mouse rolled his loaded cart into the tiger goddess’s private quarters from the elevator. Though it was technically a bedroom, the vastness of its volume gave it the appeal of a suite with couches adorning the space amid many other fixtures. It was also the only thing that made up the top story of the four-leveled mansion.

            Sebastian was a proud mouse that didn’t like undertaking tasks that he didn’t feel were worthwhile or propose ideas he didn’t think should be considered. When he set to a task he completed it to the best of his ability, which made those that he personally undertook to accomplish that much more special. Distinguished from the others as being the tallest, he still resembled them in general stature with his most defining feature being his short hair that he styled to have a wave that tapered to a single curl in the front.

            Under normal circumstances, all mice were required to wear formal clothes to denote their status and duties since they were the ones that interacted with everyone else beyond the mansion’s confines, as well as all other staff came and went over the years. The tiger goddess, on the other hand, barely ever wore anything. She hated almost everything that constricted her fur and clung to her body. Because of this, she did all she could to avoid events that would have her leaving her abode, and if she had to then she preferred the bare minimum of what was socially acceptable.

            Fian lied lazily on her side atop the king-sized bed opposite from where Sebastian entered. Not too far away was a fully stocked bar, from which Timothy manned and made sure to keep up with her frequent requests of mixed drinks and beverages. At the moment the tiger goddess sipped from a tall cylindrical glass filled with a blue liquid that roiled with pearl dust. Across from the foot of her bed was a massive TV that was extended from the ceiling and playing a popular sci-fi series that the mouse recognized merely by its sound effects.

            Once the approaching mouse was close enough, Fian shifted her attention to him and smiled lovingly at the assortment that he offered. She quickly downed the rest of her drink and then leaped from the bed with the elegant grace of a ballet dancer. She placed her glass on the bar as she eagerly sauntered passed to meet the newcomer and take in the bouquet of delicious smells.

            Unlike other meals that were defined courses considered well-rounded and nutritious by mortal standards, this one was comprised almost entirely of cakes, candies, and gelatins. Fian didn’t really have much need of such things as protein, carbs, or vitamins, her body was composed of matter beyond the physical universe’s comprehension. As such, robust meals were merely a formality and not a necessity. Though she did enjoy variety, she enjoyed courses of one flavor pallet just as much.

            “This is beautiful!” she cooed as she stopped in front of the cart and craned her torso over the plates as if needing a closer look. “And what a delightful surprise, was this all your planning?”

            “It was, madam,” Sebastian said with a beaming smile and pushed out chest.

            Fian snatched a red-velvet cupcake with pink frosting and candied hearts from a platter of six and popped it whole into her mouth. The wrapping had been removed in preparation of the action, and so the tiger goddess simply chewed and lathered her tongue in the textures and flavors. She moaned her approval and swayed her figure as she eagerly grabbed another to repeat the motion. She continued on until every last one was devoured, then proceeded to a ruby gelatin that had heart shaped slices of apple suspended within. She picked up a large spoon and carved a crescent from its surface to toss in her mouth. It hardly seemed like she tasted it before swallowing, her utensil already going in for another scoop.

            The tiger goddess was moving onto the third dish of seven that Sebastian brought out when Timothy approached from behind. He held a glass of pink lemonade that he had prepared with extra strong syrup to give it a more sweet than sour flavor. He didn’t even need to make his presence known, Fian merely accepted the drink without looking and sipped from it between bites. When it was finished, he was ready with another and so on until the tiger goddess cleared nearly every morsal that was provided.

            The only thing that remained was a chocolate cake with heart shaped strawberry slices decorating the top of its pre-cut slices. Fian paused in her relentless consumption and casually stepped around to the side of the cart nearest to it. Sebastian watched and tilted his head curiously, even Timothy being a bit perplexed by the odd behavior as he stood nearby, refill at the ready.

            “Valentine’s day is meant to be for lovers to show their adoration for each other,” the tiger goddess commented as she picked up a slice whole from its place. Barely a crumb fell as she lifted it to her mouth and took a tentative bite from its edge.

            “And we love you a lot, madam,” Sebastian replied, his affectionate smile never leaving him. Timothy nodded in agreement with the same kind of expression holding on his face.      “I know you do, my lovelies,” she replied and offered the partial slice to Sebastian. The mouse looked down at the morsal and just stared, beyond surprised that she would take such an action. It was short lived, as such an opportunity to dine with the deity was rare and never squandered. He leaned in and took a favorable bite of the piece and was reminded of his confectionary prowess as he savored it. Fian then turned to Timothy and held the piece to him as well, though he had no hesitation and took a similarly sized chomp as his friend.

            As they chewed and swallowed, the tiger goddess finished what remained and then picked up another slice in each paw. She held them both out to the mice, who quickly accepted the gesture and began nibbling on the morsels. While Timothy was no stranger to Sebastian’s baking it was nonetheless delicious and well enjoyed. Something being offered by the tiger goddess made it taste so much better as well, so he savored every second.

            In the time it took the mice to finish off their single slice, Fian devoured the remaining cake and then swallowed back the rest of the lemonade. With its tangy flavor still lingering in her throat, she turned to Timothy and licked her lips.

            “I desire a glass of my favorite wine, you’ll get me a glass of it, won’t you?” she asked softly.

            “I’m afraid I don’t have a bottle of Masseto up here, madam, I’d have to retrieve one from the basement,” Timothy said quickly after licking the remaining chocolate on his fingers.

            “That’s fine. You’ll be quick about it, won’t you?” she replied.

            “Yes, madam, right away.” Timothy dashed from his spot and sprinted for the elevator, of which remained open since the other mouse’s appearance. Once inside he jabbed the button for the lowest floor and waited as he was carted away.

            Now alone, Fian turned to her remaining confidant and gestured for him to follow. Sebastian eagerly meandered from around the empty cart and fell in behind the tiger goddess as she casually made her way over to the bed. Now satisfied with her meal, she desired to be satisfied in other ways.

            “Remove your clothes,” she demanded without looking back at him as she crawled onto her blankets and rolled onto her side. The show still blared with action and dialog, so she nabbed a small remote from under one of her pillows and hit the pause button, then put it back.

            Sebastian immediately brought his paws to his collar and undid his tie. Then he deftly popped each button on his dress shirt and slipped it from his thin shoulders. His pants were done away just as quickly and within seconds he was as naked as she was.

            Satisfied with the result, Fian rolled onto her back and beckoned him with a curl of her finger. He climbed up right away and waited as she splayed her legs while still encouraging him closer. He followed until he was kneeling between her thighs. She waited until his flaccid member was less than an inch from her pussy before her legs suddenly closed around his hips like he had sprung a trap.

            But unlike a trap, he couldn’t have felt more safe and secure. Fian’s paw reached out and gently placed on his bare chest to stroke fingers through the soft short fur that adorned him. She felt the increased rhythm of his heart against her palm and chuffed appreciably. She trailed her fingers down until they passed over his pelvis and slipped between his thighs.

            Sebastian sucked in a sharp gasp as electricity tickled his balls and cock as she cradled his sack lovingly in her palm. The mere touch had blood rushing between his legs even faster than before and both were able to watch as it swelled within seconds to be a throbbing, rock hard pyre.

            The tiger goddess giggled at the sight, overly pleased with herself as she continued to gently feel how soft his sensitive orbs were. She caressed her thumb against the front of them while she gingerly stroked them from behind. Though her claws nudged his flesh, they didn’t dig in or cause any discomfort.

            Eventually her focus shifted up once more and her paw lifted to wrap fingers around his erect member. His cock was short and thin enough that its entire size almost disappeared in her grasp, but that didn’t stop her from slowly stroking it from base to tip. As she would draw up, she made sure to give a subtle squeeze like she was milking him and indeed encourage droplets of precum to spring forth.

            She collected what essence of his that she could and smeared it over his length. The increased wetness of his member allowed her to imbue him more easily with her energy, of which became evident as the tingling along his flesh picked up in strength.

            Sebastian’s moans were first soft and under his breath as the tiger goddess’s caressing progressed, but as time went on they became louder. He didn’t care to hide his enjoyment of the moment which encouraged Fian to build them both up to a point that she could progress things to the next step.

            Fian pushed her hips up so they were level to the mouse’s groin, her awaiting pussy now directly in front of his dick. She angled his tip to her entrance and then pulled him in with a quick leg constriction. As he sank into her warm depths, he reflexively planted his paws on her thighs and held on tightly. The pleasure that overcame him was immense and caused him to shudder out a series of blissful squeaks that persisted even when he was fully engulfed.

            With a simple encouraging stroke of her divinity, Sebastian began rolling his hips. The muscles along his arms and abdomen contracted for a satisfying buck that caused the tiger goddess’s whole form to jostle each time he delivered. His wispy tail swung around wildly from behind as he gradually fell into a fervent pace that had Fian moaning as well, adding to his much louder groans and gasps.

            The tiger goddess eventually relaxed fully back onto the bed to watch and enjoy her confidant’s treatment. His eagerness to please her was as delicious as the food he had prepared, and she savored it with every one of his thrusts. Though she did so love his flavor of bliss, she still craved the taste of her preferred wine.

            As if carried by fate, the elevator door chimed open and out dashed Timothy carrying a bottle clutched in both paws. Fian turned her head and watched him approach with a smile that widened with each step he took closer.

            “I apologize for being slow, madam,” Timothy said as he dashed behind the bar and quickly went about opening the bottle and getting a glass.

            “No worries,” Fian rumbled, her voice saturated with pleasure. “I’d like for you to serve me naked when come back, Timothy.”

            Timothy froze amid his hurried motions and peaked at the tiger goddess from over the bar. Seeming to not have noticed that Sebastian was in the midst of fucking her, full realization dawned on him, and he nodded before delving back to his task. “As you wish, madam.”

            When Timothy popped back up and came around the bar, he had shed his clothing in what seemed like lightning time. Balanced on a small silver tray clutched in both paws was the glass of wine that she requested. Once he got to the side of the bed, she accepted it gracefully and took a brief sip from its edge, her upper body divinely controlled so that the contents barely disturbed even as Sebastian maintained his fevered pace.

            “Perfect,” Fian whispered and then turned her face to address the standing mouse. “Just like you. Come here.”

            Timothy obediently climbed onto the bed and knelt just to the side of the tiger goddess’s shoulder. She nodded approvingly and took another sip. “Good. Lie down above me. I want to taste you and my wine together,” she instructed.

            Without hesitation, the mouse shifted so that he had appropriate clearance before flopping on his side to lie across the series of pillows that filled the topmost section of the bed. He shifted and scooted just enough so that his pelvis was just to her side, her murmur of approval rumbling deep within her chest once he was close enough.

            Fian craned her neck and leaned to the side, bridging the distance between her and Timothy’s nearby cock. She only needed to place a gentle kiss on his limp shaft for it to immediately jump to life and begin growing. The mouse startled right away and bit his lip so that he didn’t moan too loudly, but it still came out as a squeak. Another kiss on the filling length made him gasp and a third one fully broke his silence.

            Once her beloved subject grew to his fullest size in the span of just a few seconds, the tiger goddess took a fuller sip of her wine but held it on her tongue. She returned to Timothy’s pyre now that it stood pointing directly at her and immediately sank every inch that he had to offer into her mouth. The flavor of his delicate flesh mixed well with the enduring taste of her wine, and she found the pair of the two to be beyond decadent. Most of all, the pleasure that she drew from him was an aroma that lingered in her senses even when the flavors subsided and she swallowed.

            The tiger goddess’s tongue continued to stroke and wrap around Timothy’s sensitive length instead of returning to her drink, though she held it aloft in one paw. She placed the other on Sebastian’s hip to encourage him to pick up the strength of his thrusting, which he did so right away.

            Rolling moans from both mice were interrupted only by fervent claps and slurps. At one point Timothy began to buck against the tiger goddess’s mouth while one paw rested on top of her head for leverage. Fian didn’t mind it, sometimes her confidants could get overly lost in the moment and she found it to be a rare treat. It was nice to be the subject to them from time to time than the other way around.

            Enthralled in pleasure and spurred on by the tiger goddess’s energy, Sebastian hammered her cunt as hard and as fast as he could. Precum soaked Fian’s insides and likewise her juices spattered his pelvis and thighs. His desperate moans called out longingly for release as he arched his back and leaned far over her abdomen. The tightening grip of his fingers against her hips told that he was rapidly getting close to his end.

            With her mouth full of Timothy’s shaft, the tiger goddess was rendered mostly silent, though she did let out a pleased groan from time to time when Sebastian’s dick struck her in just the right way. She imbued each of her suckling head bobs with that same energy and made sure to keep both men on the same climactic level. Ensured that both would hit their peak in unison, she didn’t bother to put up barriers to their ecstasy.

            Their euphoric cries built rapidly in seconds while their bodies writhed. When their pleasure finally hit its highest point, Fian constricted her legs around Sebastian’s lower body to firmly cement him against her pussy. In that same moment she craned her head and pinned Timothy’s pelvis against the pillows while she held every last inch of his strained cock in her mouth.

            Thick globs of mouse cum rolled over her tongue and filled her pussy to the brim. The musky white essence pooled inside both holes while her body encouraged every last drop to be spent. At the same time her own climax released, and sparks sputtered around her figure as her juices spilled around Sebastian’s member. Thundering growls emanated from her chest as both of her subjects coped with the blinding intensity that had their minds going blank and their throats running raw.

            The pleasure was slow to ebb as the three relaxed their positions at an equal pace. Fian’s legs fell from Sebastian’s hips and straightened so that her feet dangled from over the bed. His cock pulled free of her well fucked hole, though it refused to gape and spill any of his seed. Still, her own juices caused wispy strings to stretch from his shrinking length to her lips.

            From above, the tiger goddess turned her head away from Timothy’s lap but held his load on the flat of her tongue. She washed it back and forth so that it coated every surface, its salty flavor still holding some of his personal bliss. When she was satisfied with its taste, she upended the remaining wine into her mouth to wash it down.

            A resounding sigh of satisfaction was the hint that told both mice that their personal services were no longer needed. Sebastian quickly skittered from over the tiger goddess’s leg and landed on the floor right where his clothes were piled. Timothy did much the same, though he snatched her empty glass and hurried back to the bar to refill it.

            “Excellent service as always, Sebastian,” Fian complimented as he did up the buttons of his shirt.

            “Thank you, madam, it’s always an honor,” he replied as he fastened his tie in place. Now fully dressed, he returned to his empty cart and began taking it back to the elevator.

            Fian watched after the mouse until Timothy hopped back to her side with a full glass of Masseto. She accepted it gratefully and then turned once more to the TV and her paused show. She snatched the discarded remote from its place among her pillows and jabbed the play button. The scene resumed and the tiger goddess took a sip as she became engrossed in the plot once more.

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Year of the Tiger Chapter One: Out With the Bull

Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Brolaren 

            Food, wine, movies, and music! If the tiger goddess had a corporal body at that time her mouth would have been watering, her stomach growling, and her heart fluttering. All in due time, she reminded herself.

            Many deities had a singular focus when they went down on Earth for their stay, most often pleasure in the form of sex and physical liberation. While Fian had that same desire, her interests for entertainment were far more widely spread. Eleven years away meant she had a whole lot of media to catch up on and she was practically vibrating with eagerness.

            Right on time, the seer portal distended and from its wavering surface stepped Alode, the bull god. The two deities didn't even look at each other as they passed by, for the last increment of his figure barely left the portal before Fian crossed into it.

            Encapsulated in the aura of her journey to Earth, the tiger goddess focused her mind and constructed the perfect body that she had come to adore each and every time that she went down. When something as important as seconds counted for the expanse of a year, she was determined to make use of every single one. This process was fast and accurate and alleviated her of needlessly wasted time.

            To her delight it was just as she expected and almost as quickly as she entered the portal, she now rushed to exit it.

            “Twenty seconds,” Wyatt warned in a monotone.

            “Yeah, I can see,” Timothy sighed irritably as he placed the last tray on the table and shifted it so that its orientation matched the aesthetic of the others. Freshly cooked and decadently prepared food adorned each surface, many still steaming and crackling as they just arrived from the oven and skillet. The room was awash in the heavenly scent of roasted vegetables, seared meats, prepared soups, and seasoned breads. Six bottles of wine lined the back of the table, each selected for either its symbolic nature or Fian's preferred taste.

            Timothy stepped back to admire the view and was so proud of the arrangement that he thought to take a picture, but he didn't have his phone. He didn't even have pants on. Alas, with time running out he dashed to stand by Wyatt's side and matched the other's posture while they watched the large digital clock on the back wall tick down the last seconds to the new year.

            The count eventually hit zero and then turned over to present a full 365 days of time. Just three seconds later and the room filled with a brilliant flash accompanied by a crack of thunder. Wyatt and Timothy didn't waver and barely even blinked from the cacophony as their vision filled with a haze of smoke that quickly filled the room and spilled across the floor. Out from the billowing veil stepped the tiger goddess.

            Fian wore a strong sleek body that towered at six foot eight inches. Stern shoulders matched equally robust breasts that tapered to a thin waist before continuing on to wide hips and muscular thighs. Her fur radiated as a warm orange that faded to white over her belly, chest, and the inside of her limbs. Black stripes as deep as obsidian coiled around her figure in a pattern that no mortal would ever have the fortune of being gifted by genetic chance. Golden hair cascaded down her shoulders as a springy assortment of curls while a curtain of thick bangs hovered over her face just enough to entirely conceal her glowing pure white eyes.

            The tiger goddess casually drew her arms above her head and then swung them down. As if acted upon by a gust of wind, the haze of the room dissipated without anything else being disturbed, leaving her to stand there in her naked glory.

            “So good to see you again, Madam Fian. Welcome back to Earth,” Wyatt announced confidently. Fian stoically turned her head towards the two that stood in front of her, the only indication that she was looking at them.

            Entirely opposite of her in physical stature and species, Wyatt and Timothy were simply mice that stood a little more than a foot shorter than her and combined might still be shy of matching her weight. They were almost identical in features as well, both pure white in color and having nearly the exact body type.

            What made them distinct was nuance. Wyatt's left ear bore the scar of a missing oval shaped chunk that was the result of a bite from someone trying to kill him in the time before Fian took him under her influence. His hair was cut short and slicked back against his head, his visage holding a somewhat perpetually bored expression as he gazed through half lidded eyes and preferred not to make more conversation that what was needed. It wouldn't be out of line to say that among all of Fian's confidants, he was the one that kept the others the most grounded and organized.

            Timothy was much the opposite of his companion. His hair was grown out long in the front that allowed locks to hang in front of his face and off to one side. Though he didn't have as much of a physical indicator that made him easily recognizable, his lively gaze and staying smile outed him as Fian's confidant that had the responsibility of being the voice of positivity for the others. 

            “My loves,” Fian said almost as a whisper. She then crossed the floor in two wide steps and crouched with arms hung out at her sides. She swept both mice up in a hug that lifted them from the floor and cradled them firmly against her body. “Oh, how I've missed you all! But where is everyone else?” she asked amid busily nuzzling between them.

            The mice wrapped the tiger goddess in an equally affectionate embrace. Wyatt was the one to explain the situation, however. “I'm afraid the Hybrid House has taken on some...new rules as of late that limits our presence somewhat.”

            “Excuse me, new rules?” Fian growled and gently let her confidants down. “Under who's authority? And for what reason?” She folded her arms across her bust and turned her head to face the closed door that marked the only way to get in and out of the space, for they were inside a large bedroom fit enough to host a grand party, as was her initial intent.

            Barely a minute into her vacation and she was already getting upset, she hoped that wasn't an omen for the rest of her stay. She'd raze this whole mansion to the ground if the next minute didn't come with an appropriate justification for such a transgression.

            “Lamely's authority, I'm afraid,” Wyatt continued. “Directly from the rabbit goddess herself it would appear. And given your initial agreement with her as to the governance of Hybrid House our paws are tied on the matter. I do apologize.”

            “Looks like I will need to have a word with Hector myself,” Fian mumbled as the bridge of her nose furrowed with disgust. “For what could possibly be cause for limiting my welcoming party?”

            “Hector was unfortunately very cryptic with his demands, it might indeed be best for you to have a word with him when the time is appropriate,” Wyatt agreed with a nod of his head.

            “Yes, but not right now!” Timothy quickly broke in with an excited wave of his arms. “We've set up a banquet here for the time being and we have a true welcome celebration awaiting at your estate in lieu of the current circumstances. Please don't let Lamely or any of her dumb dogs sour your mood, Madam.” He waved his paw dismissively at the closed door and stuck out his tongue.

            Fian quirked the side of her mouth disapprovingly, but he was right. There was only one deity on this planet at the moment and that's all her thoughts should be occupied with. “Oh, my sweet Timothy,” she cooed and cupped her paws around his cute face. His expression changed to a warm smile at her divine touch. “Forever the voice that reminds me of why I'm here.” She leaned down and placed a lingering kiss on his lips before withdrawing and turning her attention to the expanded assortment of food and drink that was begging to be consumed.

            Her heart rapidly soothed the more she took in the meticulously laid dishes and allowed herself to bask in the heavenly scents that filled the room. She crossed over to the table and began selecting portions for herself on a large plate that was laid out just for her. Perhaps unbecoming of a goddess, she began inhaling mouthfuls of food even before she was finished selecting what she wanted. When the first exquisite tastes filled her senses, she let out a chuff that caused the room to vibrate.

            The mice shared a brief look so that Wyatt could give a rare favorable smile before they both fell in around their goddess to compliment her mission. Wyatt selected a wine he thought to be the most fitting of the moment while Timothy started playing a similar playlist of songs from a tablet hooked up to wireless speakers around the room.

            Fian graciously accepted the glass when it was offered to her and took a long sip. She grumbled a delighted chuff as she savored its notes and then returned to inhaling her food. She went back and forth between clearing plates and glasses, all the while pacing about the room and swaying her hips to the hum of the music.

            Through every step of the way the mice made sure to keep up, replacing her empty dishes with full ones until every bottle of wine was empty and the table fully cleared. The servants had anticipated such a series of events and so they made sure to have their fill of food and drink before the deity arrived or else they wouldn't have a crumb or drop to themselves.

            Little over twenty minutes since the feast began that it was finished, the only thing left to do was to take care the stacks of porcelain and drained containers. Wyatt was the one that jumped to the task, bidding the tiger goddess a brief explanation before he opened the room's door and casually pushed the table out as its feet were on wheels.

            The mansion was massive, even by exuberantly wealthy mortal standards. That wouldn't have been too surprising had it been known that two goddesses funded its construction and upkeep, but then again there was very little one deity could accomplish when they put their will to it, let alone a duo. The long halls and expansive rooms that lined each, some not even having doors as they invited any that wondered through to take part in the plethora of activities, leisure, and entertainments, seemed almost like someone would expect of a hotel. To anyone unfamiliar with the building would find it to be a maze and almost maddening to explore if they hoped to find a way out.

            As Wyatt made his way towards the elevator at the far end of this particular hall, he passed by several rooms that had the other occupants of the mansion doing activities of their own. Much like him and his ilk, towering muscular huskies were the only other kind that was allowed to step foot in the mansion. Each one was about the size of Fian but held far broader forms with thick muscles that bulged within their tight-fitting uniforms.

            Wyatt caught some of their eyes as he went along, their icy blue gazes holding his behind the black masks on each of their faces. He had the same on, along with a black vest that was open down the front and a pair of dark underwear that covered his ass but left his cock and balls out in the open. The strict uniform code was only enforced on the premises as it was to denote the subservient individuals, not that it was ever brought into question.

            It took longer than he preferred to get the table back to the kitchen after the elevator seemed to have an odd hiccup enroute to the basement. It happened again on the way back and he made a mental note to contact the head repairman of the mansion. He walked at a brisk trot to return to Fian in a timely manner, something that was hardly ever seen of the normally well-maintained mouse. He didn't care how he might have been viewed by the dogs, all that mattered was the tiger goddess.

            He reached the room and hurriedly composed himself before nudging his way back in and closing the door with a gentle click. The sight that greeted him therein was one he expected and hoped he hadn't caused too much trouble by being late.

            The tiger goddess, now full and seeking some far more carnal fun, lied back upon the bed that dominated the room with her legs splayed so wide that her feet nearly touched the headboard. Between her thighs was Timothy, happily rolling his hips to plunge his cock as deep as it could go into the tiger goddess's pussy. Familiar happy growls emanated from Fian's smiling visage as she rested her head on her folded arms. Each stroke of the mouse's small form against hers rippled up her core and caused her large breasts to jiggle. Accompanied by each was a light smack and blissful gasp that spilled freely from the male.

            “What took you so long, Wyatt?” Fian asked casually, the pleasure in her voice held under control despite the wide grin that she wore.

            “I apologize, madam, the elevator had technical difficulties. I'll be contacting Eric about it shortly,” Wyatt said as he approached the bed.

            “In due time, for now I want you to join us,” she demanded and watched him through her veil of hair.

            Wyatt eyed the position the two were in and came to realize the purposeful nature of such a contorting courtship. He came up behind Timothy and shed his underwear before arriving at the foot of the bed. Though he only stood inches away, Fian's body had a powerful effect on the air surrounding her. Strangely it was like he was experiencing tertiary pleasure without having even touched the tiger goddess.

            The effect on him was immediate, as his heart picked up in pace and his fur stood on end. Pinpricks of pleasure stroked up through the skin of his belly and chest as his paws reached out and placed on Timothy's backside. Like touching someone that was being shocked, divine energy rushed through both mice and Wyatt was unable to keep from moaning in surprise. His cock had since swollen to a firm enough state that it throbbed and strained to find the tiger goddess's asshole that was destined to be its place.

            Wyatt reeled in his racing mind and took a deep breath as he trained his eyes just below his companion's pelvis. Fian's backside waited patiently for him, and he had already wasted too much time. Relinquishing one paw from Timothy's side to take a hold of his member, he leaned in and pushed himself inside of the tiger goddess's pucker.

            Renewed bliss struck the mouse and his groin pressed firm to the woman's cheeks. He yelped again and arched his back as warmth enveloped his cock and brought with it a wave of ecstasy. Reminded once more of the goddess's effect on him, it took a few moments for him to adjust after so many years of her absence. Luckily it didn't take long, and he soon found himself moving against her.

            Though Wyatt didn't match Timothy's pace right away, he did work at a fair speed. Excitement for the moment filled his normally calm thoughts and his face broke out in a wide smile. His paw replaced on the other mouse's backside as he drew upon more of Fian's divine energy. Frequent moans soon escaped him shortly thereafter to mix with the cacophony.

            Fian gazed lovingly up at the duo as they worked to please her. She rewarded them with sensations that no other mortal could provide and then re-drank their pleasure as if it were meticulously filtered water. It refreshed her physical form and mind and had her spilling longing groans that picked up in volume.

            The way the mice rutted desperately against her holes caused their cocks to grind against the thin membrane between. They could feel each other's size, although not nearly so impressive by many male standards, they were perfect for what she wanted. In her many times down on Earth since its creation, Fian had found that among the many species that she partook in the company of, mice were long enough to reach her most needy depths without being so thick that they were uncomfortable. Upon this discovery she desired only their company.

            The tiger goddess's pussy juices cascaded down her backside and began soaking the bed sheets. Timothy's cock slapped noisily as he pushed his physical limits to go as fast as he possibly could. The result was his hips working at such a speed that they were practically a blur of motion. He clenched his eyes tightly shut and grit his teeth, a mask of pure concentration etching his features. Fian found the sight to be irresistible and she took the time to suddenly reach out with her paws and cup his face.

            Timothy's eyes opened groggily to see his matron and was met with her suddenly leaning up to brace her lips to his. Another rush of intense pleasure rolled through him in that moment and his consistent thrusting faltered. Precum spilled from his cock as her cunt squeezed his rock-hard length, milking him each time he withdrew. He and Fian could feel that he was on the verge of climax, but she held him at bay. The edge that he now teetered on was of pure ecstasy and she tasted it like she had the wine a few minutes ago.

            From below, Wyatt had built up a speed that matched the other male with similar power. His grunts poured freely and loudly, the bliss that wound through his mind causing him to be on the same precipice as Timothy. Held at bay by the tiger goddess as well, he could do nothing more than swim in the enduring pleasure until she was sated.

            Fian’s love of the moment had grown substantially and with it came its ecstatic end. Her growling moans reverberated around the room, her body in a constant tremble as her servants pounded her pussy and ass at opposite intervals. Combined juices spilled each time they drew their hips back that then soaked the fur of their bodies. The roiling ball of euphoric energy grew within the pit of her lower belly and then exploded outward.

            The tiger goddess’s cum erupted against Timothy’s groin in a thick, frothy mixture that had long strands stretching between their bodies. She unleashed a thunderous roar as every nerve around her physical body lit up and made her fur stand on end. The mice cried out in unison as well as their barriers fell away and their balls released.

            Globs and strings of mouse jizz filled her holes as both males bottomed out and held their bodies tight to hers. Fian could feel each gooey salvo as their surprisingly large loads emptied, reminding her once more of the infinite adoration that she held for them. Fresh heat rushed up through her body, encouraged by their seed as they eventually tapered to trickling drips.

            For what felt like a full minute none of them moved, muscles bound tight like they had all grabbed a live wire. When the tiger goddess eventually relaxed so did the mice, and a collective sigh was had as the lingering bliss cascaded away to leave tired minds.

            Fian flopped her torso against the bed and stretched her powerful arms high above her head, nearly clawing at the wall. Wyatt withdrew his shrinking member from her sloppy tailhole and stepped back. Timothy lifted himself from his matron’s pussy and stepped down from the bed once he was afforded the room. Without the tiger goddess’s divine energy upholding their spirit and physical prowess, real exhaustion set in, but they were professional enough to not let it show.

            Both mice simply stood back and watched as the tiger goddess lowered her legs and draped them over the edge of the bed. Each of her exhales came with a satisfied chuff as she lied still and soaked in the lingering energy of the room. Wyatt and Timothy took this time to catch their breath and replace the bottom portion of their uniform as they waited for their next command, though it wasn’t nearly as long as they would have liked.

            “I think it’s time that we take our leave of this place. I want to see my other lovely darlings,” Fian said and sat up.

            “I’ll bring the car around, madam,” Timothy said and then quickly turned on his heel and exited the room.

            Wyatt approached his matron and held his paw out to her to help her up. Though she didn’t need it, she accepted the gesture anyway and stood. “I hope your first day back has been an enjoyable one, madam,” he said in his measured tone.

            “It has, though I’m still upset by the recent restrictions. Please schedule a meeting with Hector in a few months, as I will not have my departure from this world be as irksome as my entry,” she concluded firmly.

            “Absolutely, madam,” he said back and turned to face the door. “Shall we?”

            “Yes,” Fian rumbled and followed the mouse as they took their leave.

Next Chapter 

Summer is Coming: Chapter 5

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue

            As June turned to July, the heat grew all the more oppressive. The sun beat on the asphalt and distorted the air to make twinkling mirages. The air became laden with so much moisture that sweating didn't help. Even the droplets that jetted from sprinklers was as warm as bath water.

            To anyone else it was getting to the point that going outside was exhausting, but for Summer it was like heaven and the perfect opportunity to knock out another of her trials. Aside from her hating snow and the lack of sunlight that the colder months brought on, she was often forced to wear restrictive clothing in an attempt to not freeze to death.

            Summer saw the cloudless sky and rising temperatures as liberating since she could go about her business wearing as little clothing as necessary. A fact that would no doubt be noticed by two particular virgins that came towards her house in a growling muscle car that the doberman couldn't quite place the make or model of. She could hardly care about such things, but for those two it was their greatest hobby.

            The doberman stood in her driveway leaning back against her car as she watched them draw closer. She gave a friendly wave when they were near enough and urged them over to park in front of her house. She had to hide her smirk when she caught both of their expressions of gaped mouths and wide eyes that were quickly wiped clean as they came to a stop and stepped out.

            Summer had made sure to bake herself in the warmth of the day for an hour before they were meant to arrive to get the perfect amount of perspiration to coat her thin fur. It soaked her white tank top just enough so that it clung to her figure and emphasized the fact that she wasn't wearing a bra. With that came her spandex shorts that stopped at the middle of her thigh and similarly showed off the lack of underwear with how tight they hugged her toned legs.

            “Glad you could make it, boys,” Summer called out first as she approached them from across her front yard. “I really can't thank you enough for all of this.”

            “It's no problem at all,” said the one named Roger, a thin figured mouse with white fur all over his body save for his ears and around his eyes, of which were dark brown. He had grown out his hair just enough so that it touched his shoulders and made him look like a wannabe rockstar from the 80's. Summer would have thought it cute if not for the fact that he didn't have the appeal or the confidence to pull it off, as hard as he tried.

            Who she did find to be actually cute was the mouse that came around from the driver's side. Phil was of the same stature as his companion with a full coat of russet fur and a pair of glasses that balanced on the bridge of his nose. He seemed to know where his place was and had accepted his general nerdy disposition by keeping his own hair trimmed short save for a lock of bangs that hung over one eye, not too unlike the doberman.

            Phil glanced up to meet Summer's gaze but then swung low to stare at her chest. It lasted for half a second before averting and focusing on the trunk of his car as he fumbled to pop it open with a key, a clear blush crossing his cheeks that was just a hair brighter than the rest of him. Summer did giggle at that, and Roger noticed his partner's unease and rushed to help.

            “Keep it cool, dude,” Roger mumbled almost too low for the doberman to hear as the trunk eventually clicked and lifted. The other mouse just nodded and dove inside to withdraw a car jack while Roger came back with a bag of tools and other items.

            Despite them both looking like they were more suited to play tabletop role-playing games or program software, they in fact broke the mold with their mutual appreciation of car repair and body work. Preferring to be called aspiring technicians, they were nonetheless cast to the same clique as those in Chess Club.

            That was to Summer's advantage and theirs as well, because it meant that their effort to go into college having felt the inside of a pussy was going to pay off. But the doberman wasn't going to make it too easy for them, as even dogs liked to play with their food from time to time.

            She met them just as they both came over the curb to stand on the well-manicured grass. With paws on her hips, she smiled appreciably and took in a deep breath that purposely made her bust rise and fall with the barest hint of a bounce. “I don't think I could have picked a hotter day for this, eh?” she said with a laugh. “I know it's so cliché, but I usually have my dad do this, but he's gone to work. It wouldn't be so bad, but I have a long drive ahead of me tomorrow and I don't wanna bother him when he gets home.”

            “Hey, we're always here to help,” Roger peeped up. He balled fists on his hips as well and pushed out his thin chest in the hopes of coming off as heroic. It might have worked had he not been a head shorter than the doberman. Still, she smiled appreciably.

            “It's right over here, boys,” Summer said and gestured over to the driveway, of which only held her car. She turned and meandered over to it while waving them to follow. As she did, she made sure to sway her hips with each step and could practically feel the full force of their combined stare on her backside and hear the drip of their saliva.

            Somehow managing to not trip over themselves, the mice followed closely and got to work as soon as they were able. “When was the last time you had your oil changed?” Phil asked as he got down on his knees and slipped the jack beneath her vehicle. Finding an appropriate place on the frame, he connected the handle and began pumping it.

            “Gosh I don't really remember, only that my dad said I’d need it before too long. I really don't wanna screw myself out of my only means of getting around, especially before college starts,” she said back.

            “Well, that's why you have us,” Roger said confidently as he set his bag down and opened it. Within were a few small tools, an oil filter, two gallons of oil, and a small oil pan. He went about taking out each item that he figured he needed for the change. By the time he withdrew the last, Phil finished cranking up the front passenger corner of the car.

            The oil pan and tools slid underneath with Roger pushing them over to his friend. It took some effort, but the old filter popped off and the black sludge began draining into the oil pan. The two scurried out from under the car to let the engine empty and popped up to see the doberman leaning against the back passenger door.

            She smiled warmly at the two and they returned the expression. “How long do you think it'll take?” she asked casually.

            “Not too long,” Phil said sheepishly and tried not to stare openly at the beautiful dog.

            “Maybe two minutes tops,” Roger quickly interjected.

            “Oh, that is quick,” Summer said with a nod and shifted away to stand off from the vehicle. As she did, she carelessly let her shirt drag against the hot metal which made the fabric stick. The result was her arm hole, of which was already very loose, drawing so close to her nearest breast that her nipple barely peaked from behind its hem.

            The doberman acted like she didn't notice it, or that she didn't do it on purpose, and the mice had to act like they didn't see anything out of the ordinary. Not wanting to draw her attention to the unintentional slip, Roger and Phil were forced to steal glanced at it from the corner of their eyes while they forced the conversation on.

            Two minutes felt like twenty as Summer brought up the topic of college and where the two were going after their break ended. Just as she thought, the local technical college was offering an associate’s program for engine repair that they had both been accepted in to.

            She wasn't at all surprised that they were going the same route. For as long as anyone back in high school knew either mouse, they had been close friends and were practically inseparable. They almost always had the same teacher going through grade school and they took almost the exact same classes until graduation.

            As their conversation drew on, Summer continued to fidget. Her arm hole migrated farther with each slight movement and before long half her breast was out in the open with her nipple on full display. She had to give the boys credit for their more professional behavior as they never made their looks too obvious, despite how badly they wanted to just stare or do more.

            Amid their talking, Roger unscrewed the cap of an oil jug and began gradually pouring some of its contents into the new filter. Once satisfied with its volume he dipped to his knees and snuck under the car to secure it in place. He returned satisfied with his work and then went about emptying the rest of the new oil into the engine.

            Not wanting to look like he wasn't doing anything, Phil pulled the oil pan out from under the car and began releasing the jack when Roger finished. He became momentarily engrossed in his task to the point that he didn't notice the doberman come up behind. When he turned around, he startled and nearly dropped the used oil, Summer's bare breast hovering almost at eye level and so close that he could smell the intoxicating perspiration that rolled from her fit figure.

            “All done?” she asked and gazed at him with half lidded eyes, the corner of her mouth quirked smugly.

            There was no concealing his fixation now. His wide eyes and gawked expressed meant that Summer could also no longer hold up her own playful charade. One quick look down at herself and she let out a lighthearted laugh while quickly tugging her shirt over to conceal the malfunction. “Whoops! Sorry about that,” she continued to giggle.

            “Ah! I'm sorry I didn't mean to stare,” Phil squeaked and turned away, his face already burning red.

            Roger watched the interaction play out and sighed silently to himself while rolling his eyes. The guy couldn't keep his cool, could he? He thought to himself. “What did you do?” he asked after closing the hood and setting down the empty jugs.

            “I... uh... I didn't...” Phil stammered and looked to his friend for help.

            “Oh, it's nothing. I accidentally flashed him,” Summer laughed as she came to stand by the frozen mouse's side and bumped him lightly with her shoulder.

            “Heh, lucky him,” Roger joked, as if he hadn't been enjoying the view the whole time as well.

            Momentarily snapped from his embarrassment, Phil quickly brought the oil pan over to the empty jugs and upended its contents into them. Roger busied himself with taking the car jack back to his vehicle and met the other mouse as he came lugging the refilled gallons. In hardly any time at all their job was done and they were making like they were ready to take off.

            “I surely hope you're not gunna leave without me paying you for your work,” Summer said as she followed Phil back.

            “There's no need for that,” Roger replied with a wide smile while leaning against his car.

            “No,” the doberman snapped firmly, sounding harsher than she intended but she wasn't going to let this plan fall through because of chivalry. “You boys helped me out, now I'm going to help you out. We've got cold drinks and some snacks that you can have before you leave. Besides, your paws are dirty. You at least need to wash up.”

            Summer didn't let either mouse continue to give excuses or try to wiggle out of the situation. She simply turned and began walking back towards her house while giving the barest hint of a wave for them to follow. It only took the mice a second to share a look of wonderment before doing exactly that.

            Entering the doberman's house, the boys were mystified by how much larger it looked on the inside than out. Not given much time to really let their eyes wander, they kept close behind as she directed them to the kitchen. Upon finding the clean sink, Phil and Roger meandered over to scrub themselves while Summer sauntered over to the fridge.

            “We have some Coke, orange juice, milk, or lemon seltzer, what do you guys think?” she asked while leaning in to grab a can of Coke for herself.

            “I'll take a seltzer,” Roger said back after finding a nearby towel to dry himself while Phil lathered soap between his fingers.

            “I'm fine with that too,” the other mouse added.

            The doberman nodded as she grabbed two cans of seltzer and then opened the freezer to take out three cherry popsicles. She brought her haul over to the island in the middle of the kitchen and laid each out in front of an empty chair. Taking her cue, the mice slid up to the counter and took their seats.

            “Thank you so much for this,” Roger said as he popped the tab on his drink. “Usually when we do oil for a friend, they can't wait to get rid of us.”

            “Well, that's rude,” Summer replied as she popped open her Popsicle and slid the wrapper off. She made a show of drawing her tongue from its base to tip and staining her pink tongue red in the process. It was a sight that made both boys freeze and stare before Phil quickly cleared his throat to break the silence.

            “Don't you have a couple siblings? This house seems deserted,” Phil asked and pulled his eyes away from the recurring laps that the dog rained on her treat.

            “Yeah, it's a real cemetery around here. Everyone is out for the day, I've got the whole place to myself,” Summer explained as she popped the tab on her soda with her free paw and took a quick sip.

            “Lucky, I can never get a moment of peace at my place,” Roger said.

            “Even with a lot of people around, this place feels really empty. It's probably the size,” the doberman continued with a shrug and then began nibbling on her treat.

            Both mice nodded and fell into a semi awkward silence as they continued to drink their seltzer and lap at their popsicles while forcing idle conversation. Summer could tell they were still a little nervous being around her, clearly not used to talking to women. It was no surprise to her how they were still virgins, something that would soon be rectified.

            Before long the three were left holding red sticks and nearly drained cans as the conversation dwindled once more. In this more casual atmosphere, the boys had grown more confidant and less reserved, so their truer colors showed themselves. In a particular lull between topics the doberman decided to make her move.

            “My wallet is upstairs in my room, do you wanna follow me up?” she asked after collecting their garbage and tossing it in the nearby bin. Both tried to hand wave away the need to be repaid but Summer simply gave them a firm look and gestured for them to come with as she headed for the stairs. Once again, they shut their mouths and followed.

            Summer couldn't conceal her grin as she led the way to her room and meandered in without a word. Her guests kept silently on her heel all the way and passed her by as she waited near the door. Once they were well within, she closed the door with a firm thud that caused them both to turn and look at her with a sudden feeling of unease, like they had fallen into some kind of trap. In truth they had.

            From the pocket of her shorts, the doberman withdrew a folded twenty-dollar bill and held it out to them between her index and middle finger. Roger was the one that accepted it and slowly came to realize how off that exchange was. As he looked down at the money, he felt Phil suddenly go stiff beside him and an abrupt labored tone come to his breathing. Roger's eyes flicked up at his friend and then at the doberman, to whom he was staring. He almost dropped the money as the image of the topless woman was fully registered, her bare breasts entirely out in the open.

            “I've heard a rumor regarding you two,” Summer began casually as she folded her arms under her breasts to push them out and squeeze their sides. “You were hoping to lose those pesky virginities before college. Seems like something I'd be able to help out with given all you've done for me today.”

            Roger swallowed hard and Phil swayed slightly as if he was on the verge of passing out. Though silence enveloped the room in that moment, that didn't stop the doberman from continuing to undress. Her shorts slid down her thighs in a slow tantalizing motion, her hips swaying slightly to further draw her guests' attention. She followed them down to her knees and then straightened to reveal her full naked figure.

            “Do...do you really mean that?” Phil was the first to speak up, surprising his friend.

            “I do,” Summer said with a warm smile and then crossed the room to join the mice. Roger flinched when she came to stand just a couple feet away, but his friend stayed still.

            Roger composed himself and cleared his throat. “How do we know this isn't a trick?”

            Summer snickered at that and quirked a brow at him. “If this were a trick, wouldn't I be the most vulnerable person here? Worst case scenario you'd get to say you saw me naked and grope my tits.”

            Momentary confusion crossed both boys' faces before the doberman suddenly grasped both of their nearest paws and forcefully placed them on her breasts at once. Their eyes went wide as they looked down in disbelief at what they were touching but the stun didn't last long. Phil was the first to gently squeeze his fingers against the soft flesh then Roger did the same. They continued to feel over and weigh each mound against their palms even when Summer dropped her paws.

            “Better?” she asked and shivered as Phil progressed from simply touching her breast to lightly pinching her nipple between his fingers. Both boys nodded in robotically in unison. “Good. Now strip down and get on my bed.”

            The mice snapped from their momentary reverie and shared a concerned look between them. Things were going so fast that neither was sure if it really was the right move or not to go through with the proposal. The doberman knew better though, this offer was much too good for a couple of awkward virgins to pass up.

            A triumphant smirk played across Summer's face as both mice withdrew their paws and began undoing their pants and pulling their shirts over their heads. The dog stepped back to observe as they stripped down to nothing, even their socks getting discarded. Roger was bashful at first and let his paws drape in front of his groin in a halfhearted attempt to cover up but when he looked over to see that Phil was proudly displaying himself, already halfway hard, he gave up and let his arms lay flat against his sides.

            As far as mice went, both boys were about average in size. As far as pleasure would go, Summer was certain there would be more to be desired. Worse yet was their no doubt ineptitude with sex, and she secretly hoped that they had watched enough porn to know at least a little of what to do.

            The doberman didn't let any of this thought process show on her face though. She smiled warmly and took them both by the paw again and lead them over to her bed. She oriented them to stand in front of it while she sat on its edge and drew them so close that their shoulders touched. Their cocks hovered a few inches from her face, surprisingly growing in size as their excitement for the situation overshadowed their nervousness. That was a good start for what was to come next.

            With both paws working in unison, Summer gently wrapped her fingers around each member and lifted them to get a better look at what she was looking at. After a few moments of idle assessment, she leaned in towards Phil's cock and eagerly drew it between her lips.

            The mouse gave a startled, half-choked gasp as the warmth of her mouth encapsulated him. Her wiggling wet tongue ran along the underside of his length as she drew a tight suction. She dipped all the way down until her nose pressed against his pelvis. She held him there for a few seconds as she concentrated on tasting him and encouraging him to grow, which he quickly did. The salty musky flavor of the day still clung to his fur, and she could smell as such.

            Phil began squeaking moans as the intense pleasure wound over his cock and through his hips. He couldn't hold back from bucking against her even though he tried to restrain himself. One of his paws even grasped the top of her head purely on reaction while the other hovered back as if searching for a place to rest as well.

            Roger watched with wide eyes at the display. Summer had barely caressed his shaft or played with it, and he was already standing hard and eager to join in. He didn't dare interject though, fearing that it might make him sound desperate and unappealing. Even as his friend enjoyed the comforting slurps and licks for what felt like a full minute.

            Seeming to have read Roger's mind, Summer slowly withdrew from the throbbing dick in front of her and pivoted to address the patiently awaiting boy. The lingering saliva on Phil's member worked well as a lube when she replaced her paw on his shaft and began pumping it from base to tip in an effort to keep him hard.

            Just as before, she took the other mouse's cock entirely in her muzzle with one motion and was pleased to find that while Phil was a little longer, Roger was in fact thicker by a quarter inch. She murmured pleasantly at this revelation and began swirling her tongue all around the surface of his dick while she gradually bobbed her head. Her lips formed a tight seal and the similar vacuum that she induced encouraged even more blood to fill his length than was already there.

            Summer carefully measured her time on him so as to not give the impression that some kind of favoritism going on, even though she didn't need to do as much work to get him where she wanted. Despite her effort neither boy seemed to notice. They both arched their backs and let their moans spill as frequently as their breaths. Heads lulled and eyes narrowed to slits or rolled in their sockets.

            When her allotted time passed, the doberman drew back and encouraged both mice to come even closer by hooking her paws around their thighs and pulling. They oriented themselves enough and angled their pelvises just as she directed, their cocks coming so close that they nearly touched. Summer leaned in again and this time she accepted both cock tips into her mouth at once.

            She couldn't get a tight seal to create some good suction, but she could work her tongue along both pyres. She curled her slippery appendage between the lengths and ground it down as she sank far enough to take them both to the halfway point. Saliva dripped messily down her chin as she wrapped her paws as best she could around the remaining bases and pumped them while she dipped back and forth.

            The pleasured squeaks resumed louder now and this time a paw from each mouse rested on top of her ears. Fingers interwove through her hair as she picked up her pace and intensity, making the suckling laps and wet slurps as loud as she could to set the atmosphere. Every so often the boys would get overzealous and pull her in one direction or the other, their hips rutting forward in an attempt to fuck her muzzle. She was still stronger than them and was always able to resist their efforts but before long they became frequent and relayed that they were ready for something more.

            Stray drops of saliva fell from the action and landed on the doberman's breasts to soak into the fur and add to the sloppy aesthetic. When she eventually pulled back from both cocks, she let a thick wad of her saliva linger on their girths and stretch from them to her lips. When it broke it landed on her bust, of which she pushed out proudly while returning to pumping both dicks in unison.

            “All right, I think you're both ready,” Summer proclaimed and stood up.

            She firmly grasped Roger's shoulder, not caring that her paws were still wet and sticky, and guided him to get on the bed. He eagerly followed her direction and laid back all the way with his head coming to a rest on one of her pillows. She crawled over him and turned around to face towards his feet as she positioned her pelvis over his.

            Not to be forgotten, Phil climbed up as well, knelt beside his friend, and watched as the doberman lined Roger's cock to her hairy entrance. The mouse's body stiffened as she sank down, her soaked depths accepting him to the base with little effort. He did his best to stifle a sharp moan of ecstasy, but he wasn't very successful. Summer's weight settled on him with a wiggle of her hips to stir his member and cement her comfortable position before she began riding.

            Summer had to admit, despite his size Roger felt better than she expected. Though something about this situation made her unexpectedly wet and excited. It slowly dawned on her that this was a new fetish that she didn't realize she had that caused her body to feel even more sensitive than usual. With this revelation came a pleasured moan and a thrilled giggle as she began to pick up her pace and fervor.

            From below her bouncing hips, Roger fought to remain coherent. He grasped feebly at the covers at his sides, balling hem into fists and pulling as he wrestled with the torrent of intense pleasure. His moans came out as surprised gasps as each motion of her constricting depths against his sensitive flesh had his mind reeling. Despite it all his body worked with the doberman, bucking up to meet her downward strokes.

            Summer fell into a consistent rhythm and relaxed her figure to fully enjoy the building ecstasy. Her minded waded in a blissful pool, eyes not concentrating on much as they hovered half closed. A stroke of a paw against her breast brought her back to the moment and made her look over to where Phil still knelt.

            One of his paws pumped his cock while the other danced its fingers and lightly squeezed her sensitive mound. The mouse seemed content with himself at the moment, but she chastised herself for not giving him equal attention. She hastily reached out and pushed away the paw on his cock so that she could replace it with her own and resume the motion. He cooed from the touch and sidled closer.

            Much like Roger, Phil began rolling his hips against her palm as the doberman squeezed and relaxed her grip in time with her stroke. She watched the sway of his body and found it to be surprisingly confidant and consistent. She almost wondered if he truly was a virgin and if he had done something like this before. She thought it best to not dwell on the subject, ignorance still earned her points after all, and he didn't correct her when she proposed this exchange.

            The squeak of the bed mixed with the smack of the doberman's hips bouncing against Roger's lap. Their moans intertwined musically as neither mouse got excessively loud and the control that Summer exerted had her enjoying the moment without going crazy. The pleasure was even starting to build through her core which she found to be a pleasant surprise. It also made her realize that her lovers, despite this being their first time, hadn't shown any signs of getting closer to their climaxes yet. Mice with endurance was something she wasn't expecting and was pleased nonetheless, but now it was time to really ramp things up.

            “Come here, Phil,” Summer whispered and locked her gaze to his. The mouse perked and met her eyes and then looked down to where she was gesturing. He dropped his paw from her breast, of which had been playing with her nipple, and crawled to position himself between her thighs. Upon feeling his friend's presence, Roger shifted his legs farther apart to give as much room as Phil needed between them.

            Summer giggled as Phil's face flushed even brighter than usual, his eyes now roaming her body like he was seeing it for the first time once again. If that wasn't confirmation that he was still a virgin then she didn't know what was, as he no doubt realized that these were the last seconds of him holding that title.

            Both of the doberman's paws grasped him by the hips and pulled closer. He got to the point that the boys' hips pushed together despite them trying not to touch, which she found to be incredibly amusing especially for what was coming next. Summer leaned back and pulled her legs out from under herself so that she was fully sitting on Roger's lap before she continued to pull Phil closer. One of her paws transitioned to the base of his cock to keep him lined up while the other reached back to steady herself.

            “U-uh, Roger's already in there...” Phil muttered and watched with ever widening eyes as his member pushed against the thick fuzz over her pussy before nudging down.

            “I know,” Summer said with a toothy grin.

            Both mice stiffened as their cocks pressed together, unsure of how to feel about such an interaction. The lingering hesitation didn't last long as the doberman continued to encourage Phil forward, his weight now behind the motion as the tip of his cock found purchase against her entrance and pushed in alongside Roger's.

            The tightness of her pussy intensified and all three uttered a longing moan as both boys sank to the hilt in one motion. If not for how soaked Summer was it might have been harder to accomplish, but regardless she was able to seat them comfortably.

            “F-fuck that's so good,” she breathed and began rocking her hips. As if hoping back on a bike, the mice resumed their earlier thrusting like they hadn't even stopped. Though Roger was constrained by the two bodies above him, Phil was able to fall into a more rapid tempo that had their shared pleasure spiking.

            Two mice cocks at once equaled the girth of a horse and the way they pumped into her at unequal intervals had her mind melting. Long howls spilled free as she let her jaw hang open and her tongue loll out. Her breasts bounced chaotically as her body became assaulted by the growing blissful energy.

            Time was lost on the doberman as minutes passed of the relentless motion. The boys worked in tandem, both pushing against each other to grind their cocks together and against her tightening cunt. Her juices spilled freely down their shafts and soaked their laps as their efforts built up speed and strength. She clenched her teeth as the amazing sensations stroked the nerves through her core and sent more of her essence sputtering around their dicks.

            “S-shit, I'm gunna cum!” Roger said through grit teeth and clenched eyes.

            “M-me too!” Phil huffed desperately and then stiffened with realization. “We don't have condoms!”

            “Wha...” Roger mumbled groggily, only partially understanding the point of the statement. Obviously, they didn't have condoms, no way this would feel as good if they did.

            Summer's attention, however, snapped hard into focus and she leveled a firm stare at the mouse in front of her. “Don't pull out,” she demanded with a growl.

            “B-but-” he squeaked, conflicted and on the verge of doing just that. He wasn't given the chance, as the doberman's legs suddenly locked around his hips and kept him firmly in place. The sudden dominant energy that exuded from the woman broke the remaining barriers for both mice at once.

            In a conjoined chorus of crying squeaks and moans, Phil and Roger's bodies shivered and stiffened, their cocks straining at their largest size as their balls clung tight to their groins and unleashed the full volume within. Thick strands and globs painted Summer's pussy walls and filled her to the brim. Both struggled to cope with the winding intensity as they emptied every last drop of gooey cum to the point that it began leaking out. Much like their combined sizes, they seemed to have the load of a horse as well.

            The bed was an absolute mess by the time the doberman unclasped her legs from Phil's waist. He flopped back on his ass and panted heavily while he surveyed the scene between her legs. Thick strands of white painted her pussy lips and soaked the course bush around it. There were even a couple of wispy lines that momentarily connected the tip of his still hard member to her entrance.

            With a pleasured sigh of relief and accomplishment, Summer lifted from Roger's lap. As soon as his cock pulled free there came a rush of mouse cum that drooled down over her butt and dripped to the already massive damp spot on the bed. She flopped down beside the white mouse and dug her paw between her thighs to sink fingers into the milky mixture.

            “So, how was your first times?” she asked, still grinning as she brought the gooey digits to her mouth and suckled them clean. The taste of their jizz was rich and musky, no doubt capable of siring a huge litter of pups with its vitality.

            The mice stole awkward glances at each other as they regained their composure, the realization that they had cum on each other's cocks still lingering but going unaddressed. “It was awesome,” Roger said first to break the silence.

            “Yeah...” Phil agreed and bit his lip. “But...I'm still hard?”

            The doberman looked down at Phil's lap as she lapped at her paw after bringing it up from a second adventure to her sloppy cunt. She was surprised to see that it was true, but not only that, it was throbbing and ready to go for another round.

            “Me too,” Roger added, making the others look over to see the same.

            “Well, we can't send you guys home with flagpoles like that. Guess we have another round to go through,” Summer said nonchalantly while smirking.

            “Do we have the time?” Phil asked quickly.

            “Of course,” Summer replied.

            “Could we...maybe take turns this time?” Roger interjected.

            Summer laughed and nodded. “I suppose so, but I need you two to do something for me first.” She scooted over to the side of her bed and leaned over the edge to reach for the drawer of her bedside table.

            With her back turned away, the mice shared a slightly concerned look, their earlier fears of a prank re-surfacing. “What might that be?” Roger asked hesitantly.

            “Oh, nothing too major,” the doberman said as she withdrew the familiar notebook from its hidden place. 

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter

Meet Me Out at Sea 2

Previous Chapter 

Awesome art by: Hibris 

Something stuck at the back of Lossa's mind as the boat departed the dock on its way across the ocean. It could have been a plethora of things, really. The fact that she and her group were able to buy this grandiose thing for an almost one-for-one trade of the pearl that she brought back was probably at the forefront of her thoughts. Second was the guilt for having cheated on her mate, the captain of this vessel and the leader of their group. And least of all, was that she was beginning to miss the hermaphrodite shark that made it all possible.

The otter looked on across the disappearing shore as she leaned against the metal railing on the deck. She sighed and rested her chin on her palm while she thought more on the subject. There was a thousand other experiences that she had amid this career path that were far more interesting and heartfelt than her experience with the shark, so why was it sticking with her like this?

“I know that look,” came a rumbling voice from the side. The otter looked to its owner and found her view filled with the hulking body of one of her crew-mates, a wolf named Leon. He towered above her by a foot with muscles so large that it looked like he smuggled bowling balls under his tight fitting T-shirt. Despite his intimidating stature, he was quite the pacifist.

“You and Jeremy got into a fight again, you can tell me,” he said as he leaned against the railing as well. Lossa was somewhat afraid his weight would cause him to break through it and go tumbling into the water. Luckily that didn't happen.

“We didn't get into a fight,” she replied with a giggle and shook her head.

“Oh? Did he maybe do something else?” he pressed and tilted his head. “Should I have a talk with him?”

That thought alone made Lossa grin. Leon was always the voice of reason within their group. He and Jeremy on several occasions would get into arguments, but despite Jeremy being a third the size of the wolf he was always the one that came off as more intimidating. They also always resulted in Jeremy running from Leon after he'd try and “hug it out” at the end of any particularly heated conversation.

“No, that's not it either,” she laughed.

“Then what has you so down?” He asked.

Lossa shrugged her shoulders and quickly racked her brain for a convincing enough reason that would fool his natural ability to detect lies. “I'm still getting use to being on a boat that doesn't have corks in the floorboards,” she confessed. It wasn't a complete lie, after all.

Leon snickered and shrugged as well. “You're telling me. Dunno if I'll be able to get any sleep tonight without this thing tossing us from side to side,” he rumbled and stomped his foot against the firm, steel plate floor.

“You need some help sleeping?” Came a voice form above, making the two others look up to see a young woman peering over the second story balcony. Her name was Marsa, a squirrel with the same body type as Lossa, though her hair was much longer and fell so far down that if the otter wanted she could probably jump up and grab it.

Leon seemed to have the same idea as he made a sudden lunge for the golden length. Marsa squealed and retreated out of reach but then suddenly leaped over the railing, aiming for the wolf.

“Catch me!” she shouted with a grin. The startling motion almost caused Leon to hesitate, but he luckily held his arms out and she easily plopped into them. “My hero,” she cooed.

“One of these days I'm not going to be here for you,” the wolf sighed and frowned down at her.

“I would never leap where you're not,” she giggled and wrapped her thick, bushy tail around his arm.

“Is there anything wrong with the boat that you want to tell us about?” Lossa butted in.

“Nah, she's practically brand new,” Marsa replied and somersaulted backwards out of Leon's arms. “Not a bolt or wire out of place.”

Why doesn't that put me at ease? The otter asked herself. “Well, if that's the case then I'm going to go see if Jeremy needs anything. I'll catch you guys later,” Lossa said and started towards the bridge.

“If you need anything, don't be afraid to come and talk!” The wolf called after her as she trotted up a short flight of stairs to the second deck. Lossa didn't see it, but Marsa was quickly pulling him by an arm towards the crew quarters.

Lossa was still getting used to the various ins and outs of her new home so it took her longer than she hoped to get to where she wanted to go. But once she did, she was happy to spot Jeremy sitting in front of the boat's steering and throttle controls while staring boredly out the bow window.

The door made a loud thud and clink as she opened and pushed her way in. The captain turned around and smiled at her as she trotted towards him.

Jeremy was a German shepherd with a lean yet muscular body. He wore some of the same tribal tattoos as Lossa down his arms and over his chest, of which was bare at the moment. Given warm enough weather he enjoyed showing off his own body, which the otter always thought was quite funny because if anyone was so vain it should have been Leon.

“Hey there, beautiful, what's brought you around here?” he asked with a smile.

“Oh, nothing in particular. I'm feeling kind of restless. Thought I might pay you a visit and see how you were doing,” she offered.

“That's very thoughtful, but not really much of anything is going on around here. What has you so restless?” he asked and propped his elbow on the arm of his chair and then planted his cheek on the knuckles of his fist.

“I dunno. New home, new room, all so suddenly,” She shrugged and moved to sit on a nearby chair. “It might just be a time thing. Like I have to get used to being on such a nice boat,” she sighed.

“I'd think that of everyone here you'd be the most comfortable. It was your find that allowed us to get this thing,” he emphasized his words by slapping the control panel in front of him.

“I thought that too. And it's not like it isn't up to what Marsa and I wanted. Like I said, it's probably just a time thing,” she pressed and smiled. Jeremy bobbed his head along to her words while maintaining constant eye contact.

“A good night's rest might really help you. How about you run along and I'll join you in an hour or so?” he said.

“I think I'd really like that actually,” she said. She got up and walked over to him and the two shared in a quick kiss. “But don't keep me waiting.”

“I'll try,” he chuckled and winked. She smiled back and trotted out of the room to leave him to his work.

While it had been late in the afternoon since they had left port, the sky was now turning a bright pink and the distant horizon was already black in color. The crew-quarters weren't too far away and she  at least knew where those were by now.

As she made her way across the deck of the first floor, there came a sudden thud as she passed along the railing that she had just been leaning against with Leon. It startled her and she turned to stare at where the sound might have come from but she saw nothing. Her throat felt dry and her heart raced.

What about such an unassuming sound caused her to act like this? As if she hadn't been in plenty of fights in the past or killed enough people to make her more brave than anyone else on this boat. She shouldn't be as terrified as a child!

She huffed a growl at herself and pealed away from the wall she had jumped against and continued on. But then there came another thud. And then a third right after. Each one happened right beside her on the railing as she moved, but they each came off like they were emanating from the side of the boat that was in the water.

Half a second before she broke into a sprint for her cabin a loud splash and a shower of water stopped her cold in her tracks. Momentarily blinded by the spray, Lossa withdrew a throwing knife from a sheath on her belt and readied it for combat. When she snapped her eyes open she found the blurry image of a bipedal shark blocking her way.

“Didn't you already try this trick the first time we met?” came the familiar voice that Lossa could only place as being from Kels.

The otter let the fuzz wash from her vision while she stared at the intruder. Indeed, the hermaphrodite shark that she had once rescued stood in front of her in her whole naked glory. Each sharp tooth of her was on display as she stared with a smug grin.

Lossa's paw shook slightly and she had to grab her wrist to keep the tip of her knife even. She looked so much less like a trained fighter and more of a domesticated housewife.

“You can't be here,” she said with an uneven tone.

“You sure about that?” Kels said and stalked forward. Lossa stood her ground and kept the knife out at arm's length. It might as well not have been there at all for how little it deterred the shark from getting closer. “You know, I can smell blood from a quarter mile away but I don't need to be nearly as far to smell when a cute otter is turned on.”

Blood rushed to Lossa's cheeks and she made a slight jab with her knife to try and nick the hermaphrodite's neck but she was surprisingly fast for her size and she evaded it with ease. She didn't even lose her grin, still staring into the woman's eyes with the same gleam.

“You're wrong,” Lossa spat.

“Am I now?” Kels laughed and tilted her head. “You've been thinking about me all day. Anyone that bought such a fancy home as this should be ecstatic about their future prospects, but you've been doing nothing but moping. Moping while you talked with your friends and moping while you went to see your mate. You're a terrible actor by the way if you think that Jeremy can't tell that you're not happy with him,” she continued on.

Lossa's glare dropped then and the blush grew even farther over her cheeks. “How... Have you been following me all day?” she snapped, though the anger she intended refused to enter her words.

The shark nodded her head. “Only as far as you've been around the ocean,” she clarified.

“Why?” Lossa sighed and her paw that held her knife finally fell to her side.

“Because your heart has been singing to me. Can't hardly ignore it, can I?” Kels explained and came closer. Now in better light, the otter was reminded of how gorgeous the hermaphrodite's body was. Sleek and strong, and her twin cocks lied flaccid between her legs. She must have been staring because Kels giggled when the silence stretched on awkwardly between them.

“I'm already mated...” Lossa mumbled unconvincingly.

“As you've already told me. And he does seem like a sweetheart, I'd hate for his heart to be broken,” Kels said. “Besides, you can't really break up with him while you're cooped up on a boat out in the middle of the sea. That'd make for some very awkward interactions, don't you agree?”

Lossa slowly nodded her head and finally replaced the knife on her belt. “So what do you suggest?” she asked.

“Simple. You and I can continue to have our little private meetings like this, and I'll continue to pay you for your time.” Kels emphasized her words by lifting her webbed hand and miraculously producing a gold coin from her palm. She lifted it between her thumb and index finger and showed off its two faces, of which seemed to glow brilliantly in the low light of the waning sun.

“Oh...” Lossa whispered and stared at the coin. She reached for it like she were a toddler and the gold was any other shiny object. Before she got too close, Kels flicked her wrist and the small treasure vanished into thin air. Snapped from her reverie, Lossa flicked her ears in the hopes she would hear it clink against the floorboard or plop into the ocean, but no such sound came.

“Deal,” the otter said suddenly.

“Fantastic!” Kels cheered and set her hands on her hips. “Now, if my memory serves me right, Jeremy said he'd be an hour before coming to join you in bed. That should give us plenty of time to have fun.”

“I suppose,” Lossa mumbled and bit her bottom lip. She started towards the shark and stepped around her. As she did, she grabbed Kels's hand and lead her towards the crew quarters.

It was a simple trek down a flight of stairs and they were practically at their destination. Lossa could see her room as soon as they got to the bottom of the landing but the otter's progress was halted immediately when Kels became distracted.

“What the shit?” the otter hissed and stared at the other. “Come on!”

“I found something interesting,” the shark replied. Lossa followed to where she looked and found that she was fixated on the window of one of the crew quarter's doors. It was only a small circular window but it was good enough that no tricks or anything needed to be done to peer inside.

“What?” The otter pressed and followed the shark as she carefully crossed the floor to see inside the room better. Kels had to stoop slightly to see, which meant that Lossa had to go up on her toes. They both looked inside and what they found made Lossa's heart race.

Marsa and Leon were locked in a passionate and rather aggressive embrace. The squirrel was known for her promiscuity, she had at one point fucked every single crew-mate that was a part of their team in the past, which included Lossa herself and even Jeremy. In fact, hearing her through the walls of their old boat wasn't uncommon whether she masturbated or had sex, but this was the first time that the otter saw her in the act with someone else. This was also the first time she had ever seen Leon naked.

The wolf was on his back and Marsa was on top. His thick, lupine cock was deep inside of her pussy and she rode it like he were a racehorse about the cross the finish line first. The way her ass swayed and the way he bucked up to meet her motions had renewed heat rushing through the otter's body and it seemed the same happened for Kels.

“Damn, look at her o,” the shark commented at a whisper. “And look at the size of him!”

“Come on!” Lossa hissed louder than she had hoped while diverting her eyes and pulling on the shark's arm again.

“What do those two even do around here?” Kels pressed while finally relinquishing her gaze from the tasty sight and following the otter.

“Marsa makes sure the boat goes forward and Leon just does...muscle stuff? I don't know,” Lossa grunted as she kept dragging the shark along.

Once inside of her room, Lossa slammed her door and locked it. When she turned back around, she found that Kels had already sprawled out across her bed and made herself comfortable.

“This is a quaint little space. Kinda claustrophobic for me though but to each their own,” the shark said while looking around at the rather bland space. Boxes of things that had yet to be unpacked still lied around on the floor, of which Lossa had hoped to get to before she went to bed for the night but that was clearly not going to happen.

“I imagine most rooms are going to be claustrophobic when the whole ocean is your home,” Lossa said as she stepped up to the foot of the bed and began crawling over to be next to the shark.

“You'd be right. And given my recent past of being in a net, you could forgive me for not wanting to be here any longer than I need to be,” Kels said as she watched the woman.

Once Lossa had come up to the other's lap, she sat back on her haunches and looked over the hermaphrodite's attractive form. Even in what meager light the overhead lamps allowed, she was given an alluring sight that she could barely tear her gaze way from.

Most of all, she couldn't keep from looking at the set of flaccid cocks and remember every bit of pleasure they had brought to her during their last meeting. Even being this close and taking in the familiar smell of her musk caused the otter's body to grow hotter and hotter.

“You can touch them if you want,” Kels said softly. Lossa glanced up at her for only a moment and then back down at her lap. One paw reached out and ran up the inside of her smooth, scale lined thigh. Upon getting to her cocks she wrapped her fingers around the one nearest to her and felt how heavy it was in her grasp.

Blood was already pumping into the spongy flesh and became more rigid by the second. Memories rushed through Lossa's mind as she recalled how these thick lengths made her cum harder than she ever had before. Her mouth was practically watering as the heat flowed from them and into her palms.

Without waiting or asking for permission, she suddenly dove her mouth down onto the thick girth in her paw and sank it to the back of her throat. The shark gave a surprised moan and giggle at the enthusiastic motion.

The otter's grasp moved to the other shaft and she began pumping it and encouraging it to get just as hard. Meanwhile, her tongue encircled the length that she focused on and sealed her lips around its base. She created the best vacuum she could and slowly drew her mouth up and down. Her saliva coated the pink surface and made it glisten while she ground the flat of her tongue against it.

Lossa timed her breaths so that she could take the rock hard shark cock to the back of her throat every time she pushed her mouth down. Kels would groan under her breath each time she would do this and would even encourage more action with a light buck of his hips.

After a minute or so of fevered attention, Lossa released the shaft from her mouth with an audible smack and looked down at it. It was more than ready for more, but she still had the other to do. The otter shifted farther up and down over the first member to get to the second. As she did, Lossa's paws shifted to the first and held it firm between her paws. The copious amount of saliva on its surface made it adequately slick to stroke.

Kels remained somewhat quiet as all this attention went on. Even as her second cock passed between the woman's lips, she only uttered a gentle groan. One webbed hand reached up and gently stroked over the back of the otter's head, encouraging her on as she bobbed enthusiastically. She kept the motions of her head in pace with the stroke of her paws and soon the two of them were going at the same speed.

The stray slurp and smack of her lips would emanate every so often, bringing with it a particularly strong twinge of pleasure. The ecstasy mounted fast and the otter showed signs of getting carried away.

Kels grinned fondly at the woman and reached down to gently take hold of her by the chin and lifted her face. Lossa reluctantly did so, pulling off the throbbing member with a similar smack of her lips as the first.

“You're ready enough I think. Come on,” Kels said and beckoned the other closer with a curl of her finger.

Lossa nodded her head and leaned back on her haunches again. She lifted her shirt form over her head and tossed it aside. Then she undid her chest bindings and let them unravel from her torso, revealing her rather boyish bust. Next came her bottoms, which were just a pair of black women's swimming shorts and her belt of knives. Both were allowed to fall over the side of the bed once undone.

Kels watched with a growing hunger for the woman. Her petite body came off as profoundly attractive and the shark realized how quickly she fell for the little treasure hunter.

Now unmasked, Lossa's arousal was clear to the shark's keen senses. She could see that beyond the soft brown fur of her crotch, her pussy was soaked and begging for attention. It became all the more obvious when Lossa straddled the hermaphrodite by the waist, causing her thighs to splay wide.

The otter's womanhood glistened as much as Kels's cocks and seemed to grow even more so as the tight opening drew closer to them. Lossa reached between her legs, one from the front and the other form behind. She took each shaft by the base and held them straight upwhile she maneuvered herself into position.

Her thick tail lifted up for better access to her backside from the lower dick and the upper one eased against her pussy. They both set to her holes at the same time and penetrated her in unison.

The familiar flash of this same sensation crossed their minds at once. The warmth of the otter's body sliding down with how her tight ass and cunt sealed around Kels'scocks brought a blissful moan from them both. It only took some slight swaying of her hips to work every inch of their combined girths into her at once, her small body betraying her ability to take such large insertions.

Kels ran her hands down the other's hips and backside, feeling hos soft her fur was and being unable to resist petting her. Lossa didn't mind the affectionate touching but she wasn't here to just cuddle and fawn over the hermaphrodite, she wanted to get fucked.

Lossa shoved both of her paws against the shark's stomach and began to ride. A shiver wound its way up Kels's spine as the otter was determined to take control. The first swaying pumps of her hips had the duo cocks going as deep as they could. The one in her pussyreached the back and the other had an unrestricted access to the woman's stomach.

The bobbing soon grew more aggressive and fast. High pitched squeaks and moans chirped from Lossa as she straightened her back and pressed down with as much force as gravity would allow. Upon bouncing back up, she seemed intent on pulling both members free of her body but would then shove them back.

Precum spilled from the members and did well to lubricate both well-stretched holes. Combined with the decent amount of saliva and even their combined sizes weren't enough to keep the otter's enthusiasm at bay.

The rhythmic thud, squeak, and smack of their bodies and the bed coming together had a cacophony of sound emanating from the room. Luckily for the otter and shark, the walls of this boat were far thicker than the previous vessel she had lived on. But that didn't mean they didn't have to be quiet.

“Shh-shh,” Lossa whispered but she was unconvincing. Hermoans spilled freely with every breath that she took and she could barely keep her own body under control.

Kels on the other hand was barely moving at all aside from bringing her hips up to meet the other's. The shark's rough groans were half as loud and her attempt to hush the hermaphrodite had the shark grinning and barely holding her laughter in.

Lossa occupied her mind with the blissful sensations that now drew through her body. She savored every tingling nerve that the shark's cocks touched and how they would grind together within her holes. Once lost in these thoughts, her mind was suddenly yanked back to the present when a rough smack landed on her ass.

The crisp sound was so jarring that the otter startled and screamed ecstatically as the sharp pain mixed with the throbbing pleasure to create a unique experience. She loved it, but she didn't like the sound that it made.

“What the fuck, Kels?” Lossa growled and narrowed her eyes.

“Shhh!” The shark giggled. “You have to be quiet.”

The otter would have protested further but the pleasure was too much to ignore. She settled with rolling her eyes and continued on with her riding. They had been beating out a steady tempo by this point and all Lossa wanted to do was swim in the bliss for as long as she could.

Things gradually changed for the shark as the sensitivity of her cocks blossomed to greater heights. She was getting close, and she thought to tell the otter but she seemed to notice the increased movement speed and strength of the hermaphrodite's hips.

Lossa arched her back and tilted her head up, her eyes already closed. It felt like the sharks' members swelled slightly more within her. Either that or she tightened herself more than even she realized. The heat that accompanied this change built through the woman's body and the power that it brought caused her moans to grow in volume.

A mixture of their juices spilled down the shark's cocks and collected on the bed sheets below. The volume of which grew as Kels finally began to strain and squirm around in pleasured discomfort. Her moans began to match the otter's squeals of ecstasy and it was Lossa's turn to crack her eyes open and grin down at her lover.

“G-getting close?” The otter teased with a smug smirk.

Kels replied with a rough, guttural growl and then suddenly seized the woman by the hips. Before Lossa realized what was happening, the shark suddenly thrust up as hard as she could while yanking the woman down onto her lap with as much might as her muscles could muster.

The twin cocks reached depths so far untouched and their intrusion deeper into the otter's body sent her over the edge. Just as she convulsed uncontrollably, the hermaphrodite's cum erupted into both of her holes at once in such a volume that the small woman felt like she was a balloon. The thick, frothy fluid had the woman squirting over the throbbing pyres of flesh and her cum mixed to make for a fast flowing milk that spilled first from her cunt and then her ass.

Lossa's full weight was on the other's lap, both of her holes attempting to seal perfectly around the shark's dicks so that none of the precious seed escaped. It didn't work out quite as well as she hoped, as the pumping loads made the shark quiver and draw back ever so slightly.

Lossa's mind had gone somewhat blank as she just sat there and enjoyed the flowing sensations of pleasure. Every nerve through her pussy and ass was tickled and basking in the afterglow of what the hermaphrodite was capable of. When her thoughts finally did return to the present, she looked down and smiled weakly at Kels's panting, limp body. There was no doubt in her mind that she was becoming addicted to this playful being.

Jeremy had finally figured out the navigation for the boat when he realized the time and decided to leave his perch. His back and shoulders cracked after her stood up and stretched, a satisfied sigh hissing from his mouth. Her turned down the lights and exited the bridge on his way to his and Lossa's room.

Upon getting to the crew quarters, the shepherd noticed the scene through Leon's door window, or the remnants of it at least. He and Marsa were tangled in each other's arms and both seemed to be asleep. But the lack of any coverings on their bodies reminded him of his own mate and he grew suddenly hungry for the otter.

When he opened the door to their room, the first thing he heard was the shower running. A devious smirk came to his face and he stripped the shorts away from his legs and dropped them onto the nearby bed as he made his way to the bathroom. A peculiar sight stopped him in his tracks though, and he turned towards where his shorts laid and looked closer.

Just beyond where the article had fallen, there was a dark spattering of what seemed to be water on the otherwise beige bed sheets. There was also the distinct and rather potent smell of Lossa's arousal and an unidentified musk emanating from the bed. Worry and panic crossed the dog's mind in that instant.

There was supposed to be only four of them on the boat. Had someone else snuck aboard when they left port? And if so, why was their scent and the otter's all over the place?

Jeremy straightened his back and began walking towards the bathroom with a more determined stride and a confrontational mind set when another sight caught him by surprise. This time it was a stack of seven gold coins on the dresser near the bathroom door, which was enough money to keep them operating for quite some time.

Jeremy's mind ceased its whirlwind and he reached for the pieces and held them in his palm. Maybe another addition to their group wasn't all that bad...

Previous Chapter

Devil's Breath at the Bottomless Bar

Next

Awesome art by: Fuzzies4you 

Saturdays usually brought around the same crowds, every last patron boisterous and loud. The tone of the atmosphere had been set by the bar hired DJ, a thin raccoon that was particularly good at mixing songs on the fly. She stayed atop the massive pedestal at the front of the dance floor, of which was packed with the writhing bodies of college students.

Behind the massive wraparound bar were the two tenders and their manager. The three of them maintained their sections, filling out drinks and helping customers with whatever it was they could. It was a hard job at these times, but the tips were incredible. Of course, the was always the case at the Bottomless Bar. With eye-candy abound, there was one thing that this establishment had over every other bar on the strip: the fact that every single staff member wore nothing below their waist.

It was an interesting sight, for the most part, sheaths and pussies out in the open, and that was if no one got excited. It wasn't uncommon to see one bartender sporting a raging erection and dripping precum while they went about filling orders. The sight did little more than make the tip jars overflow. It wasn't a strip club, that much was for certain, but the magnificent displays of attractive figures was enough to make people from all over the city come to the establishment.

Sure, cocks were grabbed, cunts were felt up, and balls were groped, but the fun of the atmosphere made all the tipsy advancements cheerful and a bit spurred on. The Bottomless Bar made sure to hire out to the most skilled workers it could get its paws on and not a single talent was wasted. It was often the case that staff were egged on to do body shots or to pour drinks into glasses from over their genitals. If tipped extra well, a tender could be convinced to give an extra shot of “something special” into someone's drink. Whether it was a joke for someone else or their own perversion, cases seemed to be split 50/50.

As the night wore on the crowd thinned and the music died away. Giving a wave to the hard at work staff behind the bar, the DJ left for the night at about one in the morning. That was the point where the more loyal patrons stayed around until closing time, which had its perks and downfalls. With the more quiet atmosphere it wasn't uncommon for some of the staff to enjoy the company of some of the guests, but without access to private rooms, their fun was often had out in public for everyone else to watch.

The small crowd for the evening had allowed one of the bartenders to go home early, leaving the manager and the other to clean up and close. The manager, a tall, muscular doberman named Luthor, stood behind the counter with a rag in paw, drying out a glass he had just finished cleaning. Dennis, the other bartender, had snuck out from behind the bar at a couple of patrons' requests and had elapsed into promiscuity. He was a young, amorous German Shepherd, and was presently bent over a table by a muscular tiger, the canine's asshole being aggressively pounded. Just beneath him was the tiger's girlfriend, who had delved into sucking the dog off from the other side.

Luthor didn't much care, hardly any more drinks had been ordered in the past thirty minutes and so he had begun to clean everything up in preparation to close. A couple more customers left for the night and a couple lights had been turned off. To the doberman's delight, a cute cheetah boy had snuck behind the bar to keep him company. Just under the counter, the rather feminine male had his face buried into Luthor's crotch, his lips slowly drawing back and forth over the dog's erect cock.

The bar manager held a decent composure but there were times that he would pause in his work to really enjoy the treatment he was receiving. There was something about the end of the night coming around that made the twinks really enthusiastic about this sort of thing. Whatever it was, Luthor never complained. As the feline suckled away, the doberman slowly let his eyes drift shut, his mind taken by the dutiful work.

The paw that held the damp rag drifted down and settled on the friendly boy's head, holding him still for a moment as the doberman would give a couple bucks of his own. Adept at deepthroating it would seem, no complaints were had as the impressively long canid member pushed down into the cheetah's throat, the dog's heavy ballsack sealed against the his lips. They stayed that way for a few extra moments, the cheetah's maw gulping around that rock hard piece of meat, only allowed a breath of air when Luthor would let his head come back.

“Lucky!” A voice roared from across the bar, snapping the doberman's mind to the present rather unpleasantly. He knew that voice all too well, the most loathed patron that he had to always deal with. His eyes slowly came open and his view was immediately dominated by its owner. He was a large stallion, russet colored fur that shined flawlessly and a muscular build that was enough to intimidate anyone else that was in the bar. He didn't ever scare Luthor of course, the equine's bark was definitely worse than his bite. It would seem that without failure this incredibly obnoxious guest was going to impede of the doberman's good time again, as per usual.

“Where the fuck did that useless mutt get off to?” the equine grumbled and turned his head from side to side, searching for his would-be boyfriend that was often at his side. Luthor had to stifle a moan that threatened to break his controlled disposition as the cheetah went back to work with slowly slurping and sucking on his raging dick. He was bound and determined to keep the horse from ruining the moment but the more he spoke the more the dog's blood began to boil.

“I think I saw him go to the bathroom,” a dark furred wolf said, one of a few friends that sat around the table in the far corner of the room with the equine.

“Bathroom?” the horse roared in intoxicated disgust, “I didn't say he could go, I wanted another drink!” He glanced around at the almost completely empty insides of the bar before he let out an annoyed sigh and stood up. The move had him knocking back the chair he had been using in the same motion that he turned to begin approaching the bar, the doberman directly in his line of sight. Ugh, Luthor inwardly sighed as he narrowed his eyes, his patience already growing thin.

This guy always seemed to be the first one to come in and the last one to leave on Saturdays. He always got way too drunk and no matter how loud the music got you could always hear his voice above it all. He was a huge talker, never shutting up about how great he was or how his credentials and background could get him into anyone's pants. He had loads of stories that would never cease to dominate the conversation and if there was ever a new subject he always found a way to steer it back to him.

Luthor sucked in a sharp breath and held it as the feline beneath the counter began to draw his tongue around in circles on his shaft, his mouth working to swallow back the excessive precum that would collect at the back of his throat. In any other situation he'd have been throat fucking the cat hard without remorse or inhibition but now he had to maintain a professional mask. More now than ever.

The horse stumbled a time or two as he crossed the distance to the bar, his mouth hanging open as he fell against the counter and gave the manager a lopsided grin. The sight was enough to make the canine's cock instantly go soft, but perhaps a testament to the feline's ability, there was never a limp moment.

“Something I can, uhh...do for you, Ron?” Luthor asked and closed an eye as a particular powerful bolt of pleasure struck his groin.

“Yeah, gimme a drink,” came the gruff reply. The doberman met the other's intoxicated eyes, of which wavered as he spoke. He could barely keep himself upright and so his body leaned far more over the counter for the manager's taste. He was so close that when he spoke there was a stomach churning smell that gave the history of every drink he had consumed so far that night.

“We're kind of closing up here,” Luthor said, trying to abate the obnoxious horse.

“Bullshit!” the equine snapped, spit flinging from his lips. “It ain't two yet, give me a god damned beer.” The dog had to pause and grit his teeth to not let what he really wanted to say come out.

“What would you like?” Luthor asked as he tried to keep a professional facade and not show how much he hated the horse's guts. He could handle loud people, dealing with obnoxious fools was pretty much a part of every job he had ever had, and this one was no different.

It was the fact that, no matter how boisterous, or insulting, or condescending the stallion was to the other patrons, no one was allowed to touch him. Ashton, the Bottomless Bar owner, had given explicit instructions for just such a person. Behind the scene, these patrons were considered 'platinum' status, they spent at least two grand a week on drinks and services. As such, the staff were pretty much told to blow these guests on the spot if they ever pulled their cocks out.

“Give me a High Life,” the equine slurred and grinned stupidly at the doberman. The longer Ron was in his presence the less he could enjoy the increasingly sloppy blowjob beneath the counter and that truth was doing a good job of burning his insides.

Luthor grabbed a brown bottle from the cooler and popped the cap off so fast with his tool that he almost broke the neck. He set the drink down on a coaster and slid it up to the other. In a move that was meant to look slick, the horse snatched at the bottle with an open palm, but in his drunk stupor ended up smacking it across the bar rather than grabbing it.

In a flash the drink skidded away, spilling its fizzing contents all over the counter before bouncing off the edge and shattering on the floor. The entire thing happened so quick that the doberman had barely registered the event, but when he did all that he could hear was the horse's braying laughter.

His body froze as he had to catch himself from yelling or giving the patron a right hook purely on reaction. Even the cheetah seemed to understand the gravity of the situation and paused in the moment to stare up at the big dog with worried eyes. Luthor's teeth were grit so hard there was a legitimate possibility that he might chip a tooth. Almost everyone had paused in their conversation to look where the puddle had formed with the shards of glass lying about.

“Whoops!” the horse cackled louder and smacked his high. “You know what? Not really in the mood for a beer,” he said, though it was loud enough for everyone else in the bar to hear. “Give me a… ah… whiskey on the rocks,” he said while making a display of rubbing at his chin.

“That'll be three fifty for the beer-”

“I ain't payin' for something I didn't drink,” Ron grumbled and stared hard into Luthor's eyes. “Now gimme a Whiskey or you won't see me in this dump ever again. I keep these fuckin' lights on for you people,” he continued. In the moment, Luthor didn't know what to say, red had pretty much consumed his vision for the amount of fury he was harboring. It wasn't until a small familiar body came trotting up to where the horse was that the rage at least partially subsided.

“Sorry, Ron, I was just-”

“Lucky!” The horse snapped and whirled to glare at the newcomer. “I didn't say you could go anywhere. You wanna be back on the fucking streets?” he continued with a harsh tone. Lucky was a small dalmatian that was considerably smaller than the stallion, having a body that held feminine curves and a very submissive disposition. He was about a head shorter than Luthor, which meant the equine had at least a foot on him, the sheer size difference was blatant when they stood side by side. He held a rather girly aura around him, his thin body seemed to even adhere to that.

Lucky stared up at Ron with a frightened look, his ears splayed back against his head and his tail lowered between his legs to show his subservience. Luthor absolutely hated seeing the poor guy get treated in that way, and it was a common occurrence. Like a punching bag, he suffered through every insult and overly rough nudge that the stallion dished out, and not wanting to incur Ron's wrath everyone sat by and let it happen.

“Bring me my damn whiskey,” the horse ordered the dalmatian and then slid back from the bar to rejoin his friends. Lucky was left nodding and keeping his gaze turned to the floor, not wanting to upset his boyfriend anymore than he already had.

The doberman let out a shuddering sigh of relief from under his breath, both from finally be rid of the equine and also for the fact that the cheetah had gone back to noisily slurping on his cock.

“I'm sorry about that,” Lucky said as he gingerly climbed up onto the nearest stool to the bar tender. He still had a terribly dejected look about him.

“Nothing to be sorry about,” Luthor said as he glared after the horse. After a while, his gaze drifted back to the boy and he felt his expression and body soften. Lucky was cute and innocent, completely undeserving of the abuse that came his way. If the doberman was in any other position he'd have beaten the shit out of Ron without hesitation. He often wrestled with that notion some nights, wondering if it would be worth his job and some jail time.

He shook the thought from his mind and shifted his form a bit to grab the whiskey from the back shelf and a clean glass in the same motion. This kind of a fight needed to be won by the dalmatian, not from an outside influence. He set the glass on the counter and placed a few cubes of clear ice in the bottom.

He was about to pour the whiskey when a devious thought came to mind that made him grin. Luthor stepped back from the counter and glanced down at the cheetah, the cock halfway embedded in his bobbing mouth. To the feline's dismay, the delicious dog shaft pulled from his lips, leaving him to stare up at the doberman in confusion. It was an action that Lucky had even noticed and so he leaned over the counter to watch as the spotted cat was given the glass to hold.

Luthor took a hold of his dripping cock and aimed it down at the ice as he tipped the bottle of whiskey and began to pour it over his member. The amber liquid flowed quickly, given a very personal flavor before he set the drink on the counter and replaced the liquor from where he had gotten it. The cheetah's maw was filled once more with the interestingly flavored cock and the doberman made a show of winking at the canine from across the counter.

Lucky giggled at the naughty thought of what was to follow as he gingerly took the drink and slid it a little closer. His eyes turned up to meet the doberman's and a smile spread across his face. Luthor mimicked the expression and took up a small rag from the side. The dalmatian made a motion of reaching for his wallet but stopped when Luthor waved a paw. “Don't worry about it, this one's on me.”

The dalmatian perked up a bit more at the larger dog's kind words and nodded. “Thank you very much,” he partially whispered before sliding away from his seat to rejoin Ron and his friends, of whom Lucky wasn't even allowed to interact with.

That was another thing that made the manager's temper flare, the horse seemed to only bring him out as if he were a trophy to be shown off. There was no mistaking Lucky's attractiveness, no one probably knew that more than the doberman, but to force him to come along and then not do anything with him for the whole night was nothing short of despicable. Even as he walked away the doberman's gaze turned low to stare over his rather shapely form. He had the body not too unlike a girl, and with a bit of acting, there was no doubt in Luthor's mind that he'd be able to fool anyone into thinking as such.

In the boy's absence, the manager's attention came back to the cat gently nursing his dick beneath the counter. He gave a grunt under his breath and growled even as he leaned back and looked down. He stared into the feline's big amber eyes and couldn't help but chuckle. It’s always spots, he thought to himself. He had a terrible weakness for them. It likely explained his infatuation with Lucky. That, and that he felt an obligation to protect the weak.

He grasped the cheetah's head with his free paw and kept it still as he began to thrust his hips hard against the thirsty maw. With his other arm, he tried to do his best to wipe the bar counter down from where Ron's beer had spilled, growling silently to himself over how anyone could possibly have such a nerve. He was washing the cloth out when a particularly powerful pressure began to grow between his legs. It seemed that the obedient cheetah was about to get a tasty treat as the sensation blossomed rapidly and raced up the length of his cock.

Luthor had to grit his teeth hard to keep from snarling and sounding like he was going to kill someone. A thick blast of dog semen splashed into the feline's mouth, but the tip was so deep that he could do nothing more than swallow every bit. Gulp after gulp, his throat pulled back the viscous cum while becoming surprised that there was so much to take.

Luthor had his head tilting back and a low groan heaving from his chest when Lucky trotted back up to the bar holding an empty glass, save for a few pieces of ice.

The doberman gasped and straightened himself, regaining a composure that was semi-professional as he enjoyed the rolling waves of pleasure that accompanied his orgasm. “B-back for more, eh?” Luthor stammered and furrowed his brow, his hips giving a few extra bucks against the feline's mouth as the flow of cum tapered off.

“Yeah...” the dalmatian said softly and rubbed at his arm as he slid back into the same seat as before. The doberman gave a sympathetic smile as he gently took the glass and looked back up to where Ron was still talking boisterously with his friends. It seemed that the stallion hadn't noticed the extra flavoring to his drink, which made the canine begin to think.

“Seems quite a bit more...obnoxious than usual,” Luthor mentioned in passing as he took a step back from the panting feline and poured a refill in the same manner as before, though this extra addition was sure to be much more noticeable. His cock was still rock hard despite the powerful climax, though he was known to be quite the marathon fiend. The whiskey poured smoothly, collecting a bit of cum that clung to his shaft's surface as the glass filled. When he set it back in front of Lucky he did little more than shrug.

“Yeah, I'm really sorry about that,” the boy murmured and softly closed his fingers around the gold filled drink and began to slide it closer. “I should try harder to curtail him but...I really don't think anything would work.”

Luthor brought a paw to stroke at his chin a little. “Hmm, sure would be convenient if he was more controllable,” he said under his breath and glanced around the bar at the remaining patrons.

“Yeah, that'd be the ticket,” the dalmatian chuckled.

The bar manager turned his gaze to stare down into the other's gentle eyes before he suddenly moved closer and leaned over the bar. Lucky didn't know how to react to the sudden close presence of the other dog, so he just froze.

“What if I told you that I had something that could do just that?” he said, barely audible.

“I guess...that would be wonderful...” Lucky replied timidly.

“Have you ever heard of Devil's Breath?” the doberman asked with a sly smirk. The boy shook his head. “It's a drug from South America. When inhaled or ingested it reduces the user to a mindless zombie that is susceptible to suggestion,” he went on and from a special compartment beneath the bar ledge on his side, produced a very small tablet that he set beside the drink. “If he ingests any portion of this, he'll be powerless to do anything we don't want him to do. The best part is that he won't remember a thing when it's all over.”

Lucky stared down at the little tab in awe. A range of emotions went through his mind, mainly those of fear and a yearn to go through with it. He was hesitant, though, not fully knowing what the repercussions could be.

“Lucky! Get the fuck back over here!” Ron roared from across the room, making everyone turn to the dalmatian on reaction. The boy startled at the call and his cheeks burned red as he felt the added attention. That seemed to be the last straw, as he quickly snatched the pill and tossed it into the drink. He turned away without a word to Luthor, who couldn't help but smirk at what was about to happen. While the pup went off, the cheetah pulled the throbbing dog dick back into his mouth and immediately pushed it down his throat, bound and determined to milk another salvo of cum from the manager.

It was about this time that Dennis wobbled back to where Luthor was. He was panting hard and wore a goofy satisfied grin on his face. Cum stained the underside of his tail and his cock held a rubbery soft stature with a bit of jizz still clinging to its surface.

“Have fun?” the doberman laughed with a paw on his hip. The other dog could only muster a nod before he noticed the hidden cheetah beneath the counter.

"Looks like you had some fun of your own," Dennis said with a chuckle and then turned to give the couple he had been occupied with a wave goodbye as they exited the bar.

Luthor's eyes followed the shepherd's friendly gesture and then realized Ron's accident had not yet been cleaned up. “Hey, there's a broken bottle down at the end of the counter, mind sweeping it up for me?”

“Sure, no problem,” Dennis winked at the cheetah, knowing well not to interrupt the canine, and went about finding a broom and dustpan. The spotted cat tried his best to grin, the two obviously knowing each other as the gesture was returned.

Luthor wanted to maintain his position as he watched Ron's group. It seemed like he had already downed the entire glass of Whiskey and was chatting it up pretty handily with everyone in his presence. With another swift order, Lucky came trotting back.

“That didn't last long,” Luthor snickered, amused.

“How long does it take for that stuff to kick in?” Lucky replied anxiously as he climbed up onto the stool.

“Not long at all,” he murmured back and settled a paw over the cheetah's head as he watched the Devil's Breath begin to slowly take control of the horse.

It started with a stammered word and a bit of confusion on Ron's part, almost as if he had become aware that something wasn't right immediately before he lost control. His voice and disposition as the center of conversation ebbed and a blank, almost tired expression adorned his face. His friends seemed to be oblivious to the change, and so he only seemed to stare blankly at them as they would take turns talking. It was at this time that Luthor knew that everything was working out perfectly.

“Hey, Ron!” the doberman called out, “get over here!”

The stallion's friends froze for a moment and gave the bar manager a strange look as if they thought he was crazy for talking to their leader in such a way. The look they adopted when the horse actually got up from his spot and walked back to the bar was beyond priceless. Luthor's grin couldn't have gotten any bigger as he watched the completely mind dominated equine come to stand right in front of him. He turned a gave Lucky a knowing smile, who now stared at his boyfriend with wide eyes.

The doberman chuckled under his breath and pulled his still incredibly hard cock from the cheetah's maw. He meandered from behind the bar and beckoned with his paw for Ron and Lucky to follow. “Come with me, Ron. I'm gonna show you something,” he ordered. The stallion complied without a word, his body moving in a lethargic way. He gestured for the two to go ahead of him into the employee lounge that was just off to the counter, an area that was only designated for staff.

“Hey, Dennis!” Luthor called out, catching the attention of the German Shepherd as he quickly took the spot where the doberman had been, his dripping shaft offered to the waiting cheetah beneath the bar. “Close everything up for me, would you? I've gotta attend to a few things.” The other dog gave a thumbs up to his boss, all the while maneuvering himself so the wanting feline could have his maw filled once more with a tasty canine dick.

Luthor followed into the lounge and continued to usher the two to another room that was off from the first, flicking on lights as they went along. The overhead LEDs showed a large open space that had a refrigerator and a vending machine set against one wall while the opposite had a full length counter stacked with small appliances. In the center of the room were a few tables with chairs slid in to all of their sides.

The doberman made sure to close the door behind them, a thud that caught Lucky's attention. “So,” he began, addressing the dalmatian as he came up behind the horse and gave his back a rough pat and rub. “What do you think we should do first?” .

“I would really love to see you fuck him,” Lucky admitted with a blush and bit his bottom lip.

“Mmm, you read my mind, pup,” Luthor said under his breath. “You heard him, Ron, take your pants and underwear off.”

Without an iota of hesitation, the stallion swiftly undid the front of his jeans and pushed them and his boxers down to his feet.

“Now bend over that table,” Luthor demanded and pointed to the large piece of furniture in front of them. Ron continued to do as he was told, stepping out of his discarded clothes and setting his chest across the table's surface. His ass was inevitably pushed out and legs splayed in a way that had him looking inviting in a way that the doberman has only ever dreamed of.

Luthor licked his lips at the sight. The stallion had a muscular backside that was well kept and clean. He had a pretty impressive cock, as horses were known to have, and a sizable ball sack that accented the whole package very well. Of course neither of those things interested the doberman, instead, his eyes settled right between those dark brown butt cheeks to the large, ebony tailhole. It seemed to give a wink as if sensing that it was being stared at.

“Ooh, I've been waiting to do this for quite some time,” the manager laughed and moved up behind the equine. His strong paws took a hold of each side of the other's ass and pushed his cheeks apart. Ron had a pretty thick, meaty rear end, one that was sure to provide quite a bit of cushion. Luthor's cock settled between those mounds and began to grind between them like a hot dog. His shaft was still covered in saliva and left over cum. As far as he cared he was lubed up enough to start humping away but he wanted to savor the moment for as long as he could.

Luthor could feel the stallion's heat and smell his musk, both turning out to be an intoxicating experience. Having enjoyed the horse's strong butt for a decent enough time, he brought his member to bare and aimed it against that rather large asshole.

There was hardly any resistance as the doberman's thick cock pushed the hole open and slowly delved several inches. He let out a low moan and shivered as his cock felt like heaven. It wasn't as tight as he had hoped, but it offered decent warmth and constriction the farther he sank.

“Mmmh, incredible,” Luthor mumbled softly and began to draw his hips back and forth. His raging red shaft withdrew to the point of almost popping out before he shoved in to the base, setting a decent pace right from the start. Once he was comfortable enough, the doberman tilted his head back and let out a satisfied sigh.

Lucky watched from the side, his head craning to witness every dominating thrust into his boyfriend. The sight of Ron getting his ass fucked was intoxicating and he wanted to see even more. He wanted to strap the horse down and let every male in the world have a turn, including himself despite it being so far from his nature.

The rhythmic way the doberman took control of the equine's body had the dalmatian's pants getting tight. He quickly undid their front and pushed them down, showing off the unrestricted view of his rounded hips and the smaller than average cock that stuck out from his sheath.

Luthor leaned his powerful form over the horse, his paws stroking up the equine's sides as he began to pick up his pace. Instead of the long drawn out ruts from before, there came a rapid pounding that made Ron's ass jostle and clap with each impact.

There was really no way of telling if the horse was enjoying himself given his unchanging stoic expression, but from how loud Luthor groaned there was no denying that he was. In a way he thought it to be a shame as he had hoped this kind of experience would be enough to make Ron never come around again. He'd just have to settle for the present, the doberman told himself as he held firmly to the equine's sides.

Luthor made sure to give the other male an appropriate canine experience. Being the bitch, Ron was set to get fucked for quite a while. Enduring every tremendous slam that the doberman would deliver, his ass cheeks rippled and bounced like a good boy's would. The dog's back arched higher and soon lifted his leg to plant his foot against the table's edge. Lucky got a fantastic view of the penetration, the delicious sight of those ten inches of rock hard canine meat pounding away was enough to make his mouth water.

Without warning, the dalmatian knelt behind the other canine and moved his face up beneath Luthor's hanging sack. The doberman was far too caught up in his own world to pay attention to what was happening behind him, so he startled when he felt the dalmatian's muzzle nudge against his balls. He shifted he angle of hist thrusts enough to accommodate the other's presence and found that it caused the stallion's hole to clenched him just a bit tighter.

Though Ron wasn't much for reactions, the constant hammering of his prostate had caused an unconscious erection to form between his legs. The thick horsecock had swelled to a great length that pointed backward towards the advancing dog, though Lucky paid it no attention. His mind was already set on the pair of black and brown swinging balls of the alpha dog.

Lucky's hot breath washed across the doberman's taint and made a shiver race up his spine. When Luthor tilted his head to the side and looked down between his legs he was met with the other's lopsided grin and his black and brown balls laying squarely across the white muzzle. The sight made him let out a barking laugh.

“You wanna lick my asshole while you're down there, pup?” Luthor asked as he began pulling Ron's hips back to meet his thrusts.

“Mhm!” the boy called out and drew his nose up a bit more until his face was barely an inch away from the doberman's flexing pucker. Luthor's back arched again and a soft gasp escaped his maw as the dalmatian's smooth tongue came to lap gingerly against the wrinkled surface.

“Push back against me, Ron,” Luthor moaned and let his eyes drift shut. His maw hung open as he began to feel the stallion do as he was told, his hips working on the dog's throbbing cock like he was hungry for it. The way the equine shifted his body back made the doberman think that he actually loved being on the receiving end of some great dobie dick.

With a stance that no longer had the bigger dog moving, Lucky was afforded the opportunity to really get lost in his task. Luthor was rather surprised by how well the dalmatian was taking the initiative, even being a little forceful as he grasped the doberman's butt cheeks and held them open for greater accessibility. After a lengthy rain of enthusiastic laps he eventually pressed his lips around the ring and shoved the tip of his tongue into the center.

The slippery appendage eventually pushed inside and almost sent Luthor over the edge. Combined with the stroking movements of the stallion at his front and he was fighting a losing battle. The combined sensations on both side of his hips had longer and louder moans drawing out. His mouth hung open as he panted hard, the immense satisfaction rapidly coming to a head.

The euphoric feeling started once more, blossoming in his hips and building rapidly as it ascended his shaft. What really did it for him was the feeling of Lucky's tongue directly nudging his prostate, though the velvet feeling of Ron's ass wasn't without its merit.

“Ahh! Fuck!” Luthor growled out, his fingers clenching Ron's large frame as a massive surge of dog cum rushed from his cock. The deluge of jizz blasted deep into the stallion's bowels and coated every inch of his insides, practically marking him as territory. Though, as he was never told to stop, the equine continued to rut and shift his hips as if he were trying to milk Luthor of every drop that had had.

Lucky felt the spasming as well, the ring of muscle that was settled so well against his lips quivered and clenched against him as waves of pleasure caused the doberman's body to jolt and shiver. Lightning stroked at Luthor's pelvis, causing every powerful muscle in his body to flex. His mind had been so caught in the moment that he hadn't quite realized that his knot was stuck all the way inside, locking him to the stallion for what threatened to be a half hour.

The doberman panted hard as he slowly came down from his extravagant high, the pleasure from which only ebbed slightly. His eyes turned down to his bitch and a tired grin spread over his muzzle, the horse having long since begun to breath heavily as well as if he was secretly enjoying the experience.

Luthor gave Ron's ass a hard smack before he tugged back. While his knot was considerably larger than a normal dog's of his same size, the horse's pucker was too loose to be properly tied. With a wet slurp his dick fell away, leaving Ron to gape and leak a sizable amount of jizz.

Lucky had to lean away as well, his tongue falling from the doberman's tailhole as Luthor stepped back to admire the sight of the bent over and properly dominated equine. Ron's ass was absolutely coated with sticky seed and leaking like a faucet. Luthor's cock was similarly coated, something that hadn't gone unnoticed.

Not wanting a single drop to go to waste, the dalmatian quickly shifted closer and gave the gradually shrinking shaft an affectionate nuzzle before taking the first lick. A slightly pained gasp escaped Luthor as he was still so incredibly sensitive but he didn't want to dampen the boy's enthusiasm. More licks made the cock gleam and halted its regression.

“Hah! I thought I heard someone having a good time in here,” came a booming, familiar voice. Lucky froze in terror, expecting swift repercussion for what they had just got done doing but Luthor had a much more friendly response.

“Brock! I was wondering if you might come back here,” the manager chuckled. The dalmatian looked up to see another quite muscular and towering canine walk into the room. He was a pitbull and the Bottomless Bar's main bouncer and head of security. Only slightly shorter than Luthor, he had a similar build that betrayed his moderately advanced age. Uniform-wise, the only thing that made him distinct from the other bar staff was his black vest compared to their bright red. “How's the bar doing?”

“It's all right, the place is empty and the front is locked up. Dennis went home so I thought I'd get my things,” Brock explained and came to stand next to the other dog. He noticed Lucky right away and gave a nod to say hello but then his eyes caught the main attraction still bent over the table. “Whoa, is that Ron?” he laughed and stepped a bit closer to the equine, who was still panting with his hard cock continuing to point at the floor.

“Better believe it, I got him with some Devil's Breath,” Luthor said as the dalmatian went back to gently licking at the bobbing dog dick that had since regained its rigidity.

“Hah! Well, serves the fucker right anyway. At least now he'll shut up,” the pitbull went on and peered a bit closer. “Looks like you gave him quite the fucking.”

“You want a turn? He won't be waking up for quite a while,” Luthor replied as he felt Lucky wrap his lips around the tip and swirl his tongue around the first couple of inches.

“Oh boy, sloppy seconds,” Brock remarked sarcastically and winked back at the other dog. “Not like I haven't before.” He stepped up behind Ron's backside and splayed his butt cheeks to look at the still dripping hole. It had closed up a little but was loose enough that he could peer inside.

“Mmmh, I've always wanted to fuck this horse's pretty ass,” he continued while he brought a paw back and began to grope over his sheath, enticing his cock to slip free and become hard. Despite being a bouncer, he didn't get as much fun as he'd prefer, even with the frequent suggestion and grope from someone trying to get in with a fake I.D. Though that wasn't to say getting some action was rare, it did mean that at the end of some long nights he was often very pent up.

Luthor reached down and drew Lucky up to his feet, despite his insistence on worshiping the doberman's package. It was only temporary, as he was then directed over to the nearest couch and coaxed to settle onto a cushion while Luthor sat on the other.

Together, they watched as Brock's thick cock was forced inside Ron's ass, splitting him in a way that his body was too familiar with. “Oooh, that's the stuff!” the pitbull moaned out before beginning to hump away. The sight fulfilled a particularly naughty voyeuristic fetish that Luthor had.

Lucky watched as best he could from the corner of his eyes as he craned his head down again and brought the freshly cleaned member back into his mouth. He took it as far as he could before pulling back and lapping up the fat pyre's side.

Brock gripped the stallion by the base of the tail and used it to pull him hard onto Ron's ass. He didn't care about being quiet, his mouth hung open and a howling moan escaped with every breath. He drove his shaft harder and harder, quickly going full steam against the equine's wanting ass. In the midst of his heightened pleasure he'd often smack the horse's ass, only adding to the commotion that now filled the room.

Luthor stroked his paw over the dalmatian's head while he kept his eyes trained on the show, often scratching behind the femboy's floppy ears. The boy's deft tongue invoked a few grunts but it wasn't enough to completely take away the doberman's attention.

Having already cum a few times in the past hour or so, Luthor didn't have the energy for another round, but that didn't stop him from loving the current treatment. The way Lucky's soft lips would kiss and smack as they would come away from his glistening girth was enough to make him reconsider not just giving the spotted dog a rough fucking. Perhaps that would come after a good night's rest.

The two continued to watch intently as the bouncer savagely rutted and rolled his hips, taking up a similar stance as the dog before him. It gave a great view of Brock's shaft stretching that large, equine pucker.

The marathon amount of pounding that the equine was experiencing seemed to take a profound toll on his body, and suddenly there was a massive gush of cum that rocketed from the end of his throbbing member. It came out in such a rush that the floor was immediately covered in the thick fluid, though it was interesting to see such an emission without hearing anything that accompanied it. No doubt the aggressive grinding against his prostate from the two dogs was to blame.

Brock could only hear the splatter while Lucky and Luthor were treated to the whole sight, of which the dalmatian paused in his suckling to watch in its entirety. Both wondered if this was the first time such a thing had occurred for Ron or if getting his ass used was something that happened more than he preferred to let on. When the last few drops fell, the femboy resumed his task.

Though the doberman's cock had long since been clean of any lingering cum, that didn't stop Lucky from fawning. Unfortunately for him, the manager didn't have the energy to go another round so soon after his last. He was reluctant to stop regardless, so it took some effort for Luthor to gently nudge him away enough to get up from the couch.

As soon as he was on his feet, the doberman turned to the now pouting dalmatian and gestured for him to follow. Lucky's expression immediately changed to a beaming grin as he jumped up to be by the other's side and was rewarded with an affectionate pet between the ears.

“Think you'll need a place to stay for the night, pup?” Luthor asked with a gentle smile. Lucky paused for a moment and glanced over to where Ron was still getting his ass pounded, body jarring with each impact the bouncer gave.

“Well, if you're offering I won't say no,” he replied sheepishly and stuck his tongue out in a playful manner. The doberman chuckled and hooked an arm around his friend's shoulder before guiding him towards the room's exit.

“Hey, Brock, think you can take care of things from here?” Luthor asked as he glanced back at the lone dog.

“Yeah, huff! I've got this,” Brock said back and gave the doberman a sidelong glance. The manager nodded and continued out into the bar's lobby with the dalmatian staying close to his side. The last sounds they heard before finally exiting the bar was a guttural barking that undoubtedly marked the bouncer's orgasm, no doubt the first of a couple he was going to have before taking his own leave. That thought alone had Luthor grinning all the way back to his apartment.

Next

Meet Me in My Laboratory 2

Previous Chapter 

Awesome art by: Kendryzak 

Things could have been a lot better. But they could have been a lot worse as well. Fen wasn't ready to call it a failure by any stretch of the imagination, but it didn't quite resemble a success either. More work was greatly needed, and this would be a huge step forward in doing that.

Oscar remained in his transformed state for about a week by this point. The mouse wondered if he couldn't potentially cause him to revert back to his original canine form, but at this point there was a greater need to control the beast he made before it got even more out of control. And he had to do so fast, because the constant need for powerful tranquilizers was beginning to raise questions from his superiors.

This had been one of the greatest breakthroughs in biology and he didn't need his fun and fame to be ruined by some prying eyes.

So far Oscar had been kept in a constant stupefied state, allowing the mouse to move and manipulate him as he saw fit. Luckily the handy laboratory robots could keep secrets and were strong enough to heave the now seven hundred pound body up onto a new, much more sturdy, operating table.

The thick metal bands that secured the lizard beast's arms, legs, and tail were custom made for the job and would hopefully be enough to restrain Oscar once he woke back up. The last of the tranquilizers had been administered over an hour ago, and in all that time Fen had been hard at work implementing his new method of control.

The mouse was by no means a medical doctor, let alone a brain surgeon, but a crash course on the subject over the past couple of days made him fairly confident in what he was doing as he carefully cut away a section of Oscar's skull at the back of his head. It was a small enough portion that allowed him access to this lizard's brain to implant his control device.

The little object wasn't any larger than a box of matches with a small antenna sticking out of it. During the course of this surgery Fen came to realize how powerful Oscar's healing factor had become and on top of racing to complete his task before he woke up, he now had to fight the bone and scalp from sealing off his work before he was done.

Luckily he was a better surgeon than he thought, and as soon as the lengthy wires were maneuvered into place within the lizard's brain, he was able to sit back and let the beast's regenerative abilities clean up.

No later that Fen hopped off his chair and began to put away his tools did the giant reptile begin to move. Oscar uttered a low growl and grimaced. His limbs gave experimental tugs at their restraints but found them to be quite immobile.

At the sudden animation, Fen gasped and dashed to his nearby computer to run through the device's operating system. He hoped he had enough time to run an initial diagnostic but it seemed as though he wasn't going to be given that chance.

A guttural groan emanated from the lizard's barreled chest and his eyes slowly came open. The rest of his faculties returned quickly as abrupt panic and rage took hold. A hissing snarl tore through Oscar's mouth and he threw himself against the thick steel bands that secured his body. A deafening creaking and groaning emanated from the table as it sounded as though it might collapse from the strain.

Fen's fingers raced across his keyboard accepting prompts that appeared across his monitor. “Just hold on, big guy,” the mouse said under his breath as various lines of code and diagnoses popped up. Everything seemed to be connected and working, all he needed to do was turn the device on and see  how things went.

With a swift click of his Enter key the device went to work. As soon as it did, Oscar let out an ear splitting roar with his back arching as high as the table would let him.

The mouse reeled around and stared with wide open eyes at the pained expression across his experiment's face. But there was something more there that wasn't before: recognition. It took a few seconds for the initial outburst to die down, soon followed by more, albeit less loud. It was a good thing that they were in the basement of the facility otherwise this entire experiment would have just been found out.

To Fen's pleasant surprise, the lizard cooled his aggression to be released from the table and its snarls slowly turned to a volume that didn't make the mouse's blood rush with adrenaline. Oscar still looked profoundly pissed off though, or maybe that was his natural expression.

“Oscar?” Fen said as he took a couple steps closer.

At the sound of his name, the beast turned its head as best as it could to look over at his friend. Recognition bloomed within those primal, slit eyes and he let out a pained whine.

“F-f-fen..” the lizard gurgled as best he could with his oddly shaped mouth and forked tongue.

“That's right, it's me. How do you feel?” the mouse asked, now coming to stand directly by the table.

“What...happened...?” Oscar asked slowly, as if finding words was painful.

“It was the experiment. Do you remember?”

Oscar huffed and hissed for a moment and then fresh anger bloomed across his face. “You...did...this...!” Oscar growled angrily.

“You're right, I did. But look at you! You're beautiful!” Fen said earnestly and reached a paw out to stroke it over the beast's powerful arm that was easily triple the size of his own. “You're a scientific marvel, a break through in biology!”

“I...am...monster!” Oscar snarled.

“No, you're not!” Fen snapped back defensively. “You're a work of art, and I will not have my work insulted as such.”

“Fuck...you...!” the lizard roared.

“I promise I will help to try to restore your cognitive faculties but you have to work with me here. Please?” Fen sighed and looked the beast in the eyes. Oscar hissed angrily and glared but he at least seemed to realize that he had no other options. His reply was relaxing back as best he could against the table.

“Thank you,” the mouse said and made his way over to his computer once more to check what the device was doing. It didn't take him long to realize that while his method was correct, his accuracy wasn't. The device that he had once used before to control a trio of other subjects like puppets was planted on the wrong part of the brain. A simple oversight given that Fen didn't really know how much the dog brain had changed when the transformation took place.

“Looks like we're just gunna need to do some surgery again. But once I'm done your thought processes should be back to normal,” the doctor concluded confidently and nodded. He returned to the side of the table once again and gave Oscar a reassuring smile. The lizard wasn't set at ease by it as well as Fen would have preferred.

“I...don't...want...surgery...” the lizard struggled out.

“You don't have a choice in the matter. Plus, it'll be good for you because you should be back to your normal self once we're through.”

“Normal?” Oscar asked, slightly hopeful.

“Well...normal on the inside at least,” Fen chuckled and made his way around the table. He'd need to procure more sedatives and make a stronger saw than the one he used before. It took him a minute to get through the beast's thick skull and when time was of the essence, every little bit counted.

“No!” Oscar roared suddenly, startling the mouse and making him turn around. “No surgery!”

“Honestly! Oscar, be reasonable,” Fen huffed and set his paws on his hips.

“No! Return...normal!” Oscar snarled and began yanking at his restraints again.

Such a brute, Fen thought to himself before he turned back and continued on for the exit of his lab. Certainly he would see the light of his situation once he could think coherently enough.

Fen had just begun to think of the next few steps he would need to take once he had returned Oscar's mind to its proper place when he heard a loud, metallic clang echo through the room. He recognized the sound right away and whirled around in time to see the thick bands holding the beast's left arm to the table suddenly explode from their place. They showered the nearby computer equipment in chunks.

“No! Normal!” Oscar continued to roar as several other bands popped free of his other arm and legs. Fen was stunned to find that the failure of the restraints wasn't so much because of the lizard's immense strength, but because something had caused him to grow even larger than he already was. In mere seconds the last of his shackles failed and he leaped from the table in a blur of motion.

The mouse was so startled by the sight that he barely had any time to react. He turned and dove for the door but found that Oscar had somehow beaten him to it and now his hulking body stood in the way.

Fen stared with wide, terrified eyes at the looming beast who had now grown a foot taller since the two had last been in this same kind of situation. “O-Oscar...be reasonable now. You can't hurt me. Without me then you can't be returned to normal,” he pleaded pitifully as his mind raced to find a solution to this unfortunate predicament.

Oscar didn't seem too bothered by that idea at the moment. In a flash he lashed out with his hand and wrapped his scaled fingers around the mouse's neck. Fen barely let out a squeak before he was lifted from the floor and then thrown across the room. He landed with a crash against his computer equipment, knocking it all to the floor with a series of static pops and snaps as circuits shorted and sparks flew.

The mouse struggled to catch his breath as he lied there on the floor. He didn't feel that anything had been broken but he was certainly bruised all over. It hurt to move, but all that pain fell by the wayside when he heard and felt the lizard approach. Each footfall shook the floor that sounded like a side of beef slapping concrete.

“Please don't hurt me,” Fen managed to whimper out and rolled onto his back to look up at the beast. While malice and rage still held a firm place in Oscar's eyes, something else had begun to take root amid his slightly recovered memories and thoughts. At some point in the struggle to get free of the table and his attack on the scientist that had done all of this to him, the urge to mate had settled.

Oscar's thick, scaly cock had become erect and stood straight out from his lap. With every step he made, it gave a slight twitch with fresh precum dripping from its tip. The thick bulb at the base had also swelled, and the closer he came, Fen was able to see that his entire manhood had grown larger just like the rest of him.

Fen realized that to get to this beast's heart, he'd have to play to his more animalistic needs. Nothing he hadn't done before, of course.

The mouse struggled into a bit more freed up state and shakily pulled his lab coat from his shoulders. The crash through his equipment had done a great deal in undressing his bottoms, as his belt was snapped and his pants hung somewhat loosely midway down his thighs. He sank his paws down to push them the rest of the way but by that point Oscar had reached him.

The beast reached down and grasped mouse's belt and gave it a savage yank. What remained of his bottoms were literally torn away, underwear and all. Now naked with nothing at all keeping him from Oscar, the mouse readied himself for what promised to be a particularly rage infused sexual experience. And for whatever reason, that thought appealed amazingly to him.

The lizard grabbed Fen by the knees and lifted him easily into the air before pulling him close. The mouse thudded against Oscar's chest with his arms splayed wide to hug around the other's muscular torso as best he could. The powerful, reptilian cock throbbed just below him, his small butt resting it in a way that caused it to grind between his cheeks.

From the corner of his eye, Fen caught sight of one of the helper robots that were present in his lab through the whole ordeal. He gave a frantic wave to catch its attention. “You there. I need fifteen milligrams of Carfentanil immediately!” he shouted. The squat, bipedal machine that most resembled a trashcan, lit up and gave an affirmative beep before racing off on stumpy legs.

Please hurry, the mouse added in his head as Oscar gave an indignant hiss. Fen felt himself get lifted and brought back down, this time finding the tip of the massive, reptile cock waiting for him. He reminded himself to relax as best he could but that was better said than done.

A surprisingly pleasant memory came to the mouse when he felt the cock end push under his tail and force past his tight little asshole. The first time that Oscar had fucked him so mercilessly while in this state was an experience that Fen had often found himself thinking about. Though aggressive and rough, he enjoyed being used like a toy intended only for the pleasure of one beastly individual. Now that it was happening again, he couldn't hide the pleasant grin on his face.

“M-maybe go a little slower-” Fen began to say but his words caught in his throat when he was abruptly yanked down. All those thick, throbbing inches plunged into his ass in an instant and he was overwhelmed with an intense surge of pain and pleasure. He gasped with eyes strained wide, his stomach bulging from the massive insertion straining his depths.

“Oh fuck...” the mouse whimpered before Oscar began savagely thrusting up into him. He tried his best to simply hold to the sides of the lizard but it turned out to be a much harder thing to accomplish when being bucked into. He fell partially away from his friend's massive form, held aloft almost entirely by his cock and hold.

Oscar huffed pleasantly as the femboy's insides constricted him like a voice. Precum spewed from his tip to paint Fen's depths with enough lubrication to make the whole ordeal more bearable. The mouse was incredible gracious for this, even though it wasn't a conscious effort on the beast's part.

It took a minute or so of aggressive use, but eventually the intense pressure in his stomach gave way to pleasure. The substantial cock, about the size of an equine shaft, pounded at his prostate upon every entry. Pleasure rocketed up through his core an he found himself whimpering not from discomfort but from bliss.

Oscar's guttural snarls echoed through the empty lab as he pulled the mouse down every time he would push his hips up. His girthy dick would go from tip to base with every insertion, spewing more precum and causing the slippery liquid to gush from the femboy's abused ass. The only thing that wasn't going in and out was the grotesquely huge knot at the base, though Fen could feel it strain at his hole every time it would drive up to meet him.

Through hardly any effort on his own, the mouse's cock began to swell from the repeated abuse. As soon as it filled with an appreciable amount of blood, the lizards motions caused it to grind between their bodies. Though he didn't have much control over his situation as he'd have liked, it was a pleasant enough sensation, though greatly eclipsed by everything else that was going on.

Fen sucked in shuddering breaths as he endured the brutal thrusting. He felt like a rag doll with how often he found himself bashing against the lizard's chest. His legs were strained as far as they could go and their muscles were fatigued to the point that he felt like they were going to tear off. If not for the intense ecstasy of his ass being used like it was, he'd have been hating the situation.

The first time Oscar had taken advantage of the femboy like this is was such a new and frightening experience, now it was exhilarating and the mouse was having a hard time not loving it. Getting stretched to his limit was one of the best sensations he had ever experienced, greater than when he earned his doctorate or even when he was accepted to this institution. He would never admit it, but he was becoming addicted to the pleasure.

Time and time again, the mouse's cries of ecstasy mixed with the beast's deep, thrumming huffs. Fen could feel his mind slipping away and going blank, his stomach brimming with such ecstasy that he felt like he was going to pass out. He could barely focus as his eyes had begun to steadily roll up in their sockets. He even tried to churn his hips little by little but the lizard's grip was so strong it barely allowed him any movement.

Right when he felt like he was going to pass out, a deafening roar snapped Fen back to reality. He startled and looked up at Oscar with concern but found that the beast was gritting his teeth and shaking his head, spittle flinging from his pink gums.

At first he wasn't for sure what was happening, perhaps afraid that his monstrous lover was hurt, but in reality it was just the opposite. The sound marked the heightened bliss that the mouse's tight insides provided, and he was now spurred to go even faster to chase what promised to be an amazing climax.

Fen screamed as his body churned into a blur of motion. Being yanked up and down like a jackhammer made him terrified for his life, that the beast could get carried away and really hurt or kill him. Getting fucked to death didn't sound like that appealing of an obituary.

But then again, the mouse could almost care less. He continued to shout pitifully as he clung desperately to the lizard's front in an attempt to hold on to anything. The fat knot at the base of the monster cock was grinding into his hole so hard that he felt like he was going to be split open. The precum that gushed into him was nearly a constant, messy stream that spilled out of his loosened hole and spattered the floor.

When Fen thought there was nothing more that could happen, Oscar bellowed deeply and yanked his small body down as hard as he could. That thick knot pushed inside and swelled to the size of what felt like a melon and locked the two together. It was the catalyst that caused his own cock to flex and begin painting the lizard's belly with a few spurts of cum. He whimpered feebly at his sudden climax, but it was nothing compared to what was about to happen.

When the two were comfortably tied, a deluge of cum erupted from the lizard's tip. It surged within Fen's bowels and made his stomach expand like a water balloon. The pressure was even greater than before, and instead of being torn in half he felt like he was going to burst. As those huge, reptilian orbs emptied into his small body, Oscar continued to wiggle and buck, as if expecting the knot to just pop free so he continue his vigorous fucking like before.

The volume of that gooey, lizard cream got to the point that the mouse was sure he was going to start vomiting it out, but before it got that far the flow eventually tapered off. That didn't mean he looked any less pregnant though.

Once the gushing had truly come to an end, Oscar huffed a sigh of sexual relief and then looked down at his captive fuck toy. Fen breathed hard and still couldn't quite get his eyes to stop seeing double, but when they did finally focus he found himself staring up into those menacing yellow slits once again. This time they weren't filled with hate as much as they were with hunger.

“O-Oscar?” Fen squeaked out softly.

“Food,” the lizard bellowed and opened his mouth, giving the mouse a view of his double rows of needle sharp teeth and a pink gullet that would have no problem swallowing him whole.

“Fuck,” Fen whispered. He had no energy to fight or beg for his life, he supposed the best sex of his life would do that to someone. But then again, it wouldn't exactly be the worse way to go out, at least his last memory would be a nice one.

Resigned to his fate, the mouse watched as the beast leaned down, ready to chomp his toy's head. With inches to spare, Oscar let out a pained roar and yanked his head back while reeling around. Fen startled back and looked around as to what could have caused the reaction and found the little robot he had ordered to bring a dose of tranquilizer had stuck the beast in the flank. The poor thing had just administered the full dose before Oscar backhanded it with such force that it was catapulted all the way across the laboratory.

By the time he turned his attention back to the mouse, he was already feeling the drug's affect.

The first wave of exhaustion came on suddenly and the towering lizard swayed. He gave a low, tired groan and stumbled back a half step. His own vision blurred and he could no longer concentrate on the tasty meal that was still tied down to his cock. Though his mind and stomach fought to still take a bite, every muscle in his body failed at the same time.

To Fen's luck, the beast teetered backwards, probably saving his life. The mouse rode the lizard down until his back collided with the floor with a crash that shook the whole room. Though jarred and with a frantically beating heart, he was safe. At least for the time being.

“Well then,” Fen sighed and absently stroked a paw down over his cum swollen belly. It gurgled slightly to the touch. “I certainly hope this doesn't take as long as the other times to resolve itself,” he mumbled absently to himself, reminded again of the many times that he and Oscar would spend the night together fucking each other's brains out. Each time would often result in a half hour break as they waited for his knot to deflate.

The more the mouse thought about those past time, the more he felt bad for his former lover. He looked down at what he had become, the contently snoozing beast that he was. Though certainly a scientific marvel worthy of praise from the greatest minds of the century, there was still some humanity left in there. And Fen was determined to get it out at any cost.

Previous Chapter

Meet Me in the Casino 2

First Chapter 

Awesome art by: Javkiller 

“I promise I'll be home soon, I've just got some stuff to do at the office,” Greg said as he approached the casino.

“Well, try not to be gone for too long, dinner'll get cold,” his wife replied through the phone.

“Don't wait up for me, I'll probably grab something on the way home,” he said back quickly and stopped a few yards from the front entrance. He could already hear the ring of slot machines and the general commotion from inside. He'd hate for his wife to think he relapsed into his addiction. Or maybe he would if she knew what he was really doing there.

“If you say so,” she sighed.

“I'll make it up to you, I promise. I'll even cook tomorrow, but I gotta go right now,” Greg explained.

“Okay then, bye. Love you.”

“Love you too. Bye.” And with that the horse hung up and shoved the phone into his pocket. He strolled into the lobby and glanced around quickly. It wasn't long before he spotted DeSoto nearby, arms folded and scanning the crowd for any potential threats. Or maybe he was just looking for the horse, because as soon as he caught sight of Greg he immediately approached.

“I'm not too late am I?” Greg asked softly.

The doberman didn't reply, only turning towards the elevators and walking towards them in a clear sign for the horse to follow. And he did without question. As they finally reached their destination and got in, the stallion realized that a small package was tucked underneath the dog's arm, its importance nearly overlooked entirely.

Greg's heart raced as they were once again confined to the small box. It seemed a bit awkward now between he and the guard, given that the last time they had been together was with the dog's knot tying them together. DeSoto's demeanor didn't seem to be that much different though, so maybe it was only a feeling that the horse was under.

They had been ascending for only a few seconds when they reached their destination, but before the doors opened the doberman reached out and hit the cancel button. Greg watched on in confusion, his eyes flicking to the dog for an explanation. He got it when DeSoto took the package he had been carrying and opened it before shoving it towards the other male.

“Put these on,” was all that the doberman said.

Greg flipped open the flaps and peered inside. At first he thought its contents to be a mistake, but the more he thought about it the more he understood it not to be.

“I uh...I don't think this is going to fit me...” Greg said a she withdrew a pair of pink panties from the box. It was true that they wouldn't, and that was likely the point.

“Put them on,” DeSoto said again, his voice tinged with a deep growl.

“Y-you can't be serious,” Greg stammered.

“Either you put them on yourself, or I'm going to put them on you,” DeSoto continued, his voice thrumming now with a furrowed brow. The horse couldn't quite see his eyes through the pair of sunglasses that he wore, but he was sure there was a glare behind them.

Every ounce of fight left the stallion in that moment and he nodded. He set the box down and shrugged off the light jacket that he was wearing and peeled his shirt from over his head. He kicked off his shoes and was about to undo his pants but stopped. “Can you turn around please?” he asked.

“No,” the dog barked.

Greg swallowed nervously and nodded. He pushed his pants and underwear down without another word and stepped out of them. He reached into the box and withdrew a pair of thigh length stockings and pulled them onto each leg. They seemed to be perfectly sized for his body, as they stopped at his upper thigh and were snug to his limb.

Next came the panties, and he was surprised that they stretched enough to fit over his legs and backside. But that all stopped when it came to trying to fit his balls and cock into the front. This must have been the point, as he could barely fit his large orbs into the fabric, which meant his limp member was forced to droop over their front.

This realization made the stallion blush uncontrollably, and even though he didn't turn to see the doberman's reaction, he could sense the hungry grin that leered at him. The last couple items were a pair of arm length gloves and a pink collar. Each slipped on easily enough though he had a hard time securing the collar at the back of his neck.

Seeing the trouble that Greg was having, DeSoto stepped in and cinched it a bit tighter than the horse found comfortable. He didn't complain though and once the dog stepped back to admire the exposed equine, he gave a nod of approval. “Good, you look like a proper sissy now.”

Greg folded his hands in front of him as humiliation washed through him. And yet, something about being called a sissy sent a minor surge of blood rushing between his legs. And he did have to admit, the panties did feel pretty nice and the stockings and gloves were oddly comforting.

DeSoto jabbed the open door button and the elevator dinged before the panels pulled apart. Greg was shoved forward into the space and quickly fell into a trot after catching himself.

The familiar ornate room came into view. The first thing that caught the stallion's attention was how occupied it was. On the circular stage at the center was a feminine male tiger that danced about and swung around the stripper pole with the greatest of ease. He wore nothing, save for a garter belt that had a few bills sticking out of it.

Greg fully expected Bruce to be sitting there, as he was, but what he didn't expect was the presence of a third body sitting right beside the croc.

This newcomer was a snake, a Burmese python by the markings of its scales. And much like many snakes of his kind, he was quite muscular with broad shoulders and an intimidating stature. He casually sipped at a glass while he enjoyed the show, but when the horse entered his daunting gaze locked to the equine's.

Greg was hit with an immediate fight or flight response and he wanted to turn and run from the room as fast as he could. Perhaps sensing this abrupt change in mood, DeSoto clasped a paw to his shoulder that was more than just a reassuring touch. The firm grip was meant to keep the horse walking forward rather than backward.

“It's about damn time!” Bruce roared once he noticed where the snake's eyes were trained.

“Sorry, boss, had to get the guy ready and all,” DeSoto spoke up, he and the horse now reaching the stage.

“Yep, looking nice, Greg,” he croc chuckled after taking an inhale from his cigar. The smoke billowed with each croak. “You're dismissed, Tabby.”

The femboy tiger stopped his fluid motions and quickly hopped down from the stage. He trotted over to Bruce and leaned in to give him a quick kiss on the snout. As he did, the croc whispered something in his ear while slipping a few hundred-dollar bills into his garter belt. The tiger nodded and made for a hasty exit towards the elevator.

“So!” Bruce roared and eased back in his seat. “Glad we didn't have to come out and find you. Good start to the arrangements that we have. Let me introduce you to Mr. Watka over here.” Bruce gestured over to the python who seemed to be staring hungrily at the equine. Not unlike someone he would like to eat.

“Please, call me Nile,” the snake replied, his voice smooth and surprisingly low. From Greg's experience, most snakes had raspy voices. He didn't know if he should have been less afraid or more by this fact.

“Right,” Bruce said with a smile. “Nile here is a valued client from my...less than legal side ventures. You don't need to know the specifics other than he has a thing for horses.”

“They have such lovely cocks,” Nile commented and craned his head to peer closer. His gaze was now obviously fixated on Greg's soft, exposed member and the heat that was still flooding the stallion's cheeks began to seep even faster between his legs. If this exhibitionism went on even more he'd be at full mast in a couple minutes and he could only imagine what kind of jokes might be made at his expense from that.

“I enjoy the more girly ones myself,” Bruce commented with a shrug. “But I gotta say, the stockings and panties are kind of doin' it for me. Maybe I'll have a go at you some time, Greg.” The low throaty chuckle appeared again and the croc gave a wink.

Greg could feel his heart hammering in his chest by this point and his cock was starting the come to life. He tried to calm himself and take deeper breaths but being the center of attention was making everything worse.

“Maybe some other time,” Nile replied. “For now, you promised him to me for the evening.”

“You're right, and I'm no one if not a promise keeper,” the croc agreed and shifted forward. He stood up from the cushion and approached the horse with a grin. Once near enough he clapped a large, scaly hand on the stallion's shoulder hard enough to sting. “Take good care of Mr. Watka and you can look forward to a good chunk of your debt being gone, got it?” he whispered low enough that only DeSoto could over hear. Greg gave a quick nod of his head.

“Fantastic!” Bruce shouted. “I've got business elsewhere tonight, so you two have fun. DeSoto? Watch over things and make sure Greg doesn't do anything stupid.” and with that, the croc went off to the elevator and all but disappeared from the room.

Without the croc's boisterous voice the room fell eerily silent. That was until the doberman gave Greg a hard shove forward, making him stumble and catch himself against the stage. In doing so, he inadvertently bent over at the waist, causing his firm backside to push out in a tantalizing manner. Nile wasn't oblivious to this fact, and his eyes narrowed hungrily.

Greg tried his best to avert his gaze, his cheeks flushed to the point that it would have been impossible for it to go unnoticed by the snake. In fact, he could practically taste the nervous heat emanating form the equine's body.

“Come closer, won't you?” Nile asked with a curl of his finger.

Greg did as he was asked. He shuffled around the side of the stage and finally stopped when he was standing right in front of the python. “Y-yes?” he whispered.

“Do you know how to dance?” Nile asked, nodding for the stripper pole.

“Uh...no I don't. At least I never have before,” Greg replied.

Nile's eyes appeared to flash golden for a moment. It was a strange occurrence that caused the horse to look into them. As soon as he did, something seized hold of his mind and his body went rigid. Every worry and concern was immediately wiped from his thoughts and all he could concentrate on was the python's sharp features and intense gaze.

“How about you give it a try for me?” Nile asked, letting his words draw out slowly.

“O-okay,” Greg said, faced the stage, and climbed up onto it. He grasped the pole uneasily and bit his lip as he quickly racked his brain as to what to do. He had ever only seen strippers dance on TV and on a rare occasion while he was playing the slots down on the first floor of the casino.

Then his mind suddenly shot to the image of the femboy tiger moving about with the clarity of watching a movie right in front of his eyes. He could see those writhing motions so easily somehow and without even realizing it he began to mimic them.

As Greg started to slowly shift his hips from side to side while holding the pole, DeSoto made his way around the room and stood at attention near the back. He made sure to be out of Nile's sight before he allowed himself to relax, knowing all about the python's uncanny ability to get people to do whatever he wanted. Including breaking down inhibitions.

The horse moved about on the stage in a rather clunky imitation of what the tiger had recently been doing. Even still, the snake seemed to be quite amused and sufficiently captivated by the shift of the stallion's hips and the way he would strut. Fresh hunger bloomed behind Nile's eyes as he drew both of his hands down to his crotch. A prominent bulge had snuck down the inside of his pant leg and he was eager to release it.

The more Greg focused on the inside of his thoughts the more confident he grew with his motions. He thought that he might not have even been that bad at dancing, especially for it being his first time. Dare he say, it was kind of fun.

When the horse glanced over to where his company was still sitting, he found the python to be in the middle of taking his clothes off. To Greg's surprise, Nile was surprisingly muscular even for his species. He had a broad chest and thick arms with bulging biceps and vein stricken forearms. That was enough to really make the stallion's cheeks red, but when he spied that thick cock between the other's legs his face nearly caught fire.

Nile seemed to notice the sudden stop in movement form the stage and looked up. When he saw the horse staring so blatantly he couldn't help but grin and stand up from his place. “Like what you see?” he asked playfully.

Greg's gaze shifted to the other's crescent irises and the same golden flash occurred. “Yes,” Greg said suddenly without even thinking it. He clasped a hand over his mouth like he hadn't meant to answer so quickly.

“Good,” Nile rumbled and suddenly leaped up onto the stage with the grace of someone half his size. “On your knees then.”

Greg didn't even question the command. He dropped down to a kneeling state and stared up expectantly. The snake's cock was immediately shoved against his cheek and he could smell the strong scent of musk emanating from it. Nothing more needed to be said for what Nile wanted to come next, and so the horse simply opened his mouth and accepted the pink flesh between his lips.

Nile let out a pleasured hiss as his shaft became engulfed in the other's smooth, wet confines. It sank all the way back to Greg's throat and his broad tongue began an immediate assault. The slippery appendage worked back and forth along the cock's underside. While doing this, he gradually began bobbing his head and keeping a firm seal of his lips to the rock hard surface.

Light slurps and smacks emanated from the motion, accompanied by low, appreciative groans from the python. One hand reached out and settled over Greg's head and gently pet between his ears. It was enough of an encouraging touch to make him move a little faster.

Greg pushed his tongue firm against the shaft's underside and began swirling it around the tip as he would draw it far enough back. His saliva coated the glistening surface and he would take this time to take a deep breath before delving back. Each motion had him pressing his lips against Nile's hairless pelvis. He would stay there for an extra second or two to just feel that girth rest against the back of his throat before drawing away.

DeSoto watched the stallion work his mouth like that for several minutes. All the while he couldn't help but shift himself in uncomfortable silence as his own cock grew to a full stand against the inside of his pants. He wanted to so badly pull his bottoms down and take care of himself but he didn't want to do anything that might upset the client. It seemed as though he'd have to settle for just pawing at the his crotch in the hopes he could adjust himself accordingly.

As time wore on, Greg had become increasingly lost in his suckling. It was to the point that it wasn't unlike how he had been while dancing. With his eyes being closed like they were time became irrelevant and the only thing that met his ears were the appreciative moans of his lover.

“Enough,” Nile said suddenly and grasped the horse by the ear, forcing him to stop with the cock hanging halfway out of his mouth. Greg looked up at him with slight concern. “On your back. Now.”

The python's grip released and Greg immediately fell to his back. In doing so his shoulder clipped the pole but he didn't much care in that moment. The more he stared up into the snake's intense gaze the more it would seem that he didn't have any control over his own body. It was something that he knew he should have been alarmed about, but he wasn't. He didn't know if that should have concerned him or not.

Nile dropped to his knees between the horse's legs and seized the other by each knee. In a true show of his physical strength, Nile yanked Greg to him and up onto his lap. The same motion forced the horse's legs wide open, and his semi hard cock flopped against his stomach as his hips were lifted from the stage floor.

The horse's cute panties were now an inconvenient barrier, and so Nile grasped them by the hem and tore them off in one fluid motion. The shredded article was tossed away, leaving the horse's backside completely unprotected.

In truth, Greg was excited to get fucked. He didn't know why, but something had his body so on edge that if there had been even the slightest amount of teasing he'd have begun begging like a hungry dog in front of a steak dinner.

Perhaps not seeing this amusing opportunity or just not caring, Nile angled his cock down and pressed it up between the other's asscheeks. The tip found Greg's flexing anal ring and immediately shoved inside.

An explosion of pleasure hit them both in that moment as the reptilian cock slammed hard against the equine's prostate. But no resistance came of it, and so it ventured as deep as it could possibly go before Greg's backside was nestled into the crook of the snake's lap.

Nile relished in the tight warmth that came to him in that moment. Being cold-blooded had its advantages, and one of them was being able to appreciate others' body heat more than anyone else. It was a decadent sensation that he drank in for several seconds before he finally began to move.

Greg's arms splayed out wide at his sides as he lied back and let the python do as he wanted. His eyes closed to their half point while he watched the muscular snake move himself faster and faster. Before long he was beating out a rapid tempo that filled the room with a constant smacking sound. Their combined moans soon followed. Nile hissed from a clenched jaw but Greg's fell freely from his hanging mouth.

Nile's hands grasped the other by the sides and held him tight while he pounded harder. The muscles along his arms flexed and bulged. Greg's form rocked aggressively against his lover's lap and with it came a resounding eruption of bliss each time.

Greg's cock was now at a full stand from the treatment he was under. Even though he wasn't touching himself or really getting any attention in that sense, his cock still throbbed and spilled precum. The more Nile watched over the other's pleasure stricken visage, a devious thought came to mind and he grinned wickedly.

Without missing a beat of his rocking hips, the python grasped the equine cock by the base and gave it a few appreciative strokes. It was hot to the touch and he could feel Greg's heart beat through the sensitive flesh. As he continued to stroke it, Nile shifted his body farther over the horse's to the point that Greg's legs were splayed wide and lifted high into the air.

It wasn't until Greg felt his cock bumping against his own nose that he opened his eyes and stared cross-eyed down at the tip of his looming length. “Suck on it,” Nile demanded, his hand moving over the rigid surface in tandem with the roll of his hips.

Greg hesitated, unsure of how he should have felt about such an action. The euphoria that rushed through his body had almost broken down every inhibition that he had, but it still seemed there was one barrier that remained.

No matter, Nile thought to himself and made a show of locking his eyes to the other's. As soon as Greg met the snake's gaze, the familiar gold hue flashed and the horse immediately opened his mouth and plunged the tip of his own shaft between his lips.

To the horse's surprise, his cock sank several inches in, far more than he thought himself capable of doing. Renewed pleasure built through his member in that moment as he began to suck himself in the same fashion that he had Nile. The surface of his tongue stroked around the flat crown and he was treated to the taste of his own precum.

The equine's moans became muffled but were still frequent and loud. Greg grasped his backside to help himself stay in a more stable state and was rewarded with even more of his own cock sinking into his mouth. He slurped noisily on the throbbing girth and soon came to realize that he was steadily approaching an orgasm.

The same euphoric charge of pleasure was present through the python's body as well. He was spurring himself to hit even harder and faster. Minutes ticked by of the aggressive treatment and the pleasure that he felt only grew to greater heights. He became greedy for the waves of bliss and he wanted as much of the horse's body as he could get.

The repeated hammering of Greg's prostate was the catalyst for his eventual end. He couldn't help but clench down on the rapidly invading length, but in doing so only caused the pleasure to spike. His cock gave a few throbs of warning before an eruption of intensity rush up the middle of his member and culminated in a blast of cum to the back of his throat.

Greg's cry of euphoria was cut short by a thrumming gurgle as he was forced to hastily drink down his own jizz. He gulped audibly with each swallow, all the while still grinding his tongue to the flared crown.

Nile eagerly watched the display while panting and shuddering in ecstasy. A few spurts of white splashed free of Greg's mouth but for the most part the heavy flow of cum was contained. The whole sight was what finally did it for the python. Some twenty minutes of aggressive thrusting had built a mighty ball of bliss at the base of his cock and it finally released in a heavy, gushing torrent that painted the walls of Greg's ass.

A powerful, thrumming moan escaped the snake in that instant as he pressed his hips as hard as he could to the other's backside. He let his cock stay within those warm depths, getting milked while those heavy, reptilian balls emptied themselves. His muscular form shivered every so often and he would sometimes give a brief buck, but for the most part he stayed as close as he could.

Nile's groan eventually died away and he was left breathing hard and tasting the musk filled air that had developed. His current state kept the horse curled in on himself, and so when he relaxed so too did Greg.

Not a drop of cum remained in the equine's mouth as it pulled free. Greg's mind swam in a thick soup of pleasure and confusion. The bouts of mild hypnosis seemed to have done a number on his brain, though the effects seemed to be temporary. This came to be realized when his lower half suddenly flopped against the stage floor after Nile released him.

Greg blinked dumbly and shook his head of the malaise. When he was finally able to focus, he looked up in time to see the python jump down from the stage and go about gathering his clothes. Greg didn't say anything or make too many more movements, he just lied there partially on his side while Nile pulled each article of clothing back on his body.

“I'll be sure to inform Bruce that I enjoyed my time here,” the snake said to Greg without bothering to look back at him. “I'm sure I can convince him to take a sizable portion of your debt away. But not too much. I would like to see you again.” The snake turned his powerful eyes on the horse and they flashed golden. “Wouldn't you?”

“Yes,” Greg replied automatically and then clasped a hand over his mouth. The motion made Nile laugh before he proceeded over to where DeSoto still stood.

“I'll be on my way then. Is there anything you need from me before I go?” the snake asked the doberman.

“Not at all. Have a nice evening,” DeSoto replied with a smile. He tried his best to avoid the snake's gaze through his sunglasses, as shades only offered a minute amount of protection from the python's suggestion. Nile seemed to notice this but he didn't let his smile waver.

“Very well then. I'll see you later on as well,” Nile said and made his way towards the elevator.

DeSoto waited patiently until the snake was gone before he turned towards Greg and advanced on him. Greg turned to the dog and shifted over to the edge of the stage. His legs swung over the edge and he was just about to jump down when the dog spoke up.

“Stay where you are,” DeSoto said simply. Greg paused and looked to him, waiting as the guard made his way over to the couch and sat down. “Before I let you go for the night, I'd like a private dance as well. You don't mind, right?”

Greg watched as the doberman casually undid the front of his tight fitting pants and withdrew his rock hard cock. The way it glistened dark red in the light of the room caused the horse's heart to reignite with fresh blood pumping to his cheeks and between his legs at the same time.

“Not at all,” Greg said softly and got back up to his feet. He grasped the pole and hugged himself close to it while his eyes closed. He began recalling the tiger once more but then stopped and instead substituted himself into the mental image. His hips started shifting at first, and then his legs soon followed.

First Chapter

Year of the Bull Chapter 10: Frightless Night

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

While not really one to participate in going to parties or major events, Alode allowed himself to indulge in such things once or twice while he was on Earth. It most often occurred around Christmas or something of the like, but on occasion it did happen to fall on Halloween, which he had to admit was one of his more favorite holidays. Not for any particular reason other than getting to dress up in something that was absurd. It was like being open with his true nature around mortals without them actually finding out. Kind of a fun game.

Oliver was invited to a big party going on that was being hosted by his studio's producer who owned a mansion and was going all out on the spooky decor, so naturally he asked Alode to come with. Given the opportunity to mingle with some of his roommate's co-workers, there was no way the bull god was going to sit the event out.

“Are you ready?” Alode asked as he knocked on his roommate's door. A broad black cape swished with every movement that he made and opened to reveal a finely crafted tuxedo with red lining. A set of plastic fangs were stuffed in his pocket that he intended to put in his mouth once they got to the party.

“No, I need some help!” the tiger called from the other side. Alode casually opened the door and stepped in to see what was causing his roommate so much trouble.

Oliver had decided to try his hand at a custom he lovingly called “Sexy Frankenstein” which Alode couldn't help but laugh at the idea of when it was first pitched. Seeing it now, he had to admit that it worked fairly well.

The tiger had dyed his fur green where it had once been orange and white and had on a pair of tight-fitting shorts that clung to his thighs. He had painted scars and patchwork stitches all around his arms and torso, of which showed through a shirt that cut off just above his belly. Two plastic bolts stuck to his neck on either side and he had put in contact lenses that turned his sclera yellow. In all, he looked the part quite well despite the fact that he didn't craft his costume from a cheap kit.

“What's the hold up?” Alode asked and cocked a brow. Oliver was in front of his body length mirror turning himself from side to side while holding a worried look on his face. Upon hearing the bull god, he turned around and presented himself.

“I can't decide if I should go with black or green stockings,” Oliver said and gestured down at himself. In an attempt to figure out which would look better, the tiger had on a pair of each but it didn't seem to help him decide.

“Honestly I think you should go as is. Kinda lends to the look that you're supposed to be put together from a whole bunch of femboys,” Alode remarked with a chuckle.

Oliver didn't seem convinced as he turned back to the mirror and did another twist of his hips to catch the various angles. “Maybe...” he sighed and folded his arms over his chest.

“Other than that, flip a coin, cause we're gunna be late,” the bull god said.

The tiger chewed at his bottom lip for a moment and then looked back to his roommate. “You really mean it though? This looks fine?”

“Yes, it looks lovely,” Alode said with a nod of confidence. “You'll catch plenty of eyes when we get there, I'm sure.”

“You're just saying that,” the tiger said with a hint of a smile curling the side of his mouth.

“I wouldn't say it if I didn't mean it,” Alode replied. “I want you to enjoy yourself at this thing too, you know.”

Oliver nodded a bit and then shrugged. “All right then, if you're fine with it then I'm fine with it. Let's go.” He trotted over to his roommate and smiled. Alode smiled back and lead the way out of the room and eventually the apartment. Once out and into his car they were on their way to the party.

Following the instructions to the mansion was fairly easy and once they were close enough it got even easier. There was a vast assortment of vehicles leading into the gated community and the massive three storied building that made up the focus of attention was lit up and thrumming with music.

The entrance of the long winding driveway was blocked by a guard house and a barricade. Once Alode came to a halt in front of it, a man dressed in a security uniform gestured for the bull god to roll down his window.

“IDs please,” the security guard requested, an older doberman that seemed entirely bored with his job.

Oliver and Alode obediently handed over their licenses and the dog gave them a quick look over with one paw while he checked their names against a list on a clipboard with the other. “All right, you're good to go,” the guard half sighed and handed over their cards before returning to his post and pressing a button. As soon as the barricade retreated into the ground, Alode eased their way up to the surprisingly large parking lot near the end of the driveway.

The tiger looked up at the mansion with wide eyes and a slack jaw as soon as he stepped out of the car. He had never been inside a massive house like this one, and with all the excitement that was going on within he was both eager and apprehensive to walk through the front door.

Alode, on the other hand, had been inside houses twice as large as this one and ten times as nice. Luckily the point of him being there wasn't to be impressed, it was to have fun, and it looked like there was a lot of that going on. He eagerly made his way for the front door with his roommate falling in from behind in the hopes of not being left out.

He thought it a bit ironic that he was the one taking the lead at the moment given that of everyone inside there was only going to be two people that he knew. Still, he was confident with himself and his social skills, and once the awe of the setting wore off, he was sure that Oliver's natural extroversion would take over.

The rumble of music was considerably louder once the two ventured through the front door and the insides were packed with so many more people than the bull god expected. The tiger hadn't really told him much about the scope of what to expect but this really wasn't at all what he had in mind. The sheer number of costumed people that turned to the newcomers and waved them in had Alode feeling better about his chances of finding some real fun that evening.

As soon as familiar faces were revealed to the tiger his apprehension melted away and he sprang ahead of the bull god as they traveled farther into the foyer. Alode happily took his place as the unfamiliar guest to be introduced while following.

“Hey!” Oliver called out as he bounded up to a group of three others. They each greeted him in turn and sparked up brief conversations as the bull god sidled up from behind. His size was difficult to overlook compared to most everyone else in attendance. Even some of the other equine came at a few centimeters shorter with musculatures not nearly to his same degree.

“So, you must be Alode,” the lone woman of the group said, a lithe figured panther that wore an assortment of clothing pieces iconic to a certain hokey-masked serial killer.

“That's right,” the bull god laughed and offered his hand to her. She grabbed it enthusiastically and shook.

“I'm Amara, it's very nice to meet you,” she continued.

“And this is Steve and Aaron,” Oliver quickly pointed out while gesturing to the others.

“It's nice to meet you all as well,” Alode replied and smiled widely.

“We were beginning to think you weren't real,” the one known as Aaron said, a feminine fox dressed as an angel complete with small folded wings on his back, a gold halo suspense by a wire, and a bare sheet covering him from shoulder to knees. The bull god became immediately curious as to what he might be wearing beneath it. Or possibly what he wasn't.

“Yeah, I've heard that said once before,” the bull god chuckled and looked down at his roommate. “Seems there are some rumors going around.”

“More like a reputation now that Sammy won't stop talking about whatever it is that you two did with him,” the one known as Steven said, an athletic dog of some hybrid type that wore a demon costume in direct contrast to Aaron's.

“Guess I'm around to defend myself now,” Alode commented with a smirk.

“Or to confirm what we've heard. Guess we're gunna have to see how wild this night gets,” Samara added with a playful wink from behind her mask. The bull god chuckled and flashed her an apologetic smile that he hoped conveyed to her how unlikely it was that she would be the one to do such a thing.

“Speaking of, where is Sammy?” Oliver piped up.

“I think I saw him at the punch table,” Aaron said and craned his head before pointing to the unmistakable sheep dressed up like a witch in the next room

“Let's go say hi really quick,” the tiger said to Alode and then trotted off into what was unmistakably the living room with the bull god trailing behind.

“We'll catch you later!” Amara called after them to which Oliver gave a quick wave of confirmation.

The music droned a song that Alode knew to be rather popular, its volume low enough to allow the groups of people within to maintain easy conversation. Fake spider web was strung around every fixture on the ceiling and corners of the room to make it look like a single uninterrupted structure. Ornaments like skeletons, ghosts, and occult symbols were hung on the walls and placed amid the various couches, chairs, and food tables that dotted the wide space. Even a fog machine towards the back of the room occasionally sputtered a thin layer of mist across the floor that was able to maintain uniformity even as people walked through it.

While Alode maintained his pace behind his roommate he looked around and made full use of his powerful divine vision to see past costumes and masks to get a good understanding of all who was there. He soaked up the visual information like a sponge, taking in cues as subtle as body posture and vocal mannerisms to determine who might interest him the most.

The bull god had become so lost in his analysis that he almost barreled into Oliver's back when he stopped in place. Alode froze and turned to see the tiger and Sammy embracing with bright smiles.

“It's about time you guys made it!” the sheep laughed.

“We're not late though,” Oliver said back.

“Technically, but no one arrives on time to a party,” Sammy continued, his voice taking on a slurred edge that his co-worker picked up.

“Jeez, you're already drunk?” Oliver snickered.

“Am I?” the sheep replied. “It's really good punch, you guys should have some.”

“Don't mind if I do,” the tiger agreed and went around to find a plastic cup and poured some of the bright red liquid from the spout of a glass jug that had floating fruit and ice in it.

“The punch is really fitting for a vampire,” a foreign, feminine voice perked up from behind the bull god. Alode startled slightly and turned to see a grinning shark dressed in a costume not too different from his, though it clearly had more effort put into it. If the bull god didn't know any better, he'd have thought that it was pulled right off Dracula himself. “Great minds think alike, eh?”

“Charlie!” Oliver called out and dashed to the shark’s side to give him a hug while making sure not to spill his drink. “Awesome party! You really went all out.”

“Thanks! It's not too much though?” the shark asked after drawing back. Now that they were side by side, Alode could see the contrast between his roommate and this newcomer's figure. Comparatively, Charlie was a bit wider in the hips but was a few centimeters taller. His shoulders were also a bit wider and the somewhat smug smile that hung on his visage gave off an atmosphere of dominance but in a way that made the bull god feel it was only for social situations.

“Not at all. 'Tis the season after all, right? Might as well go all out,” Oliver continued.

“That's right. And who's your friend here?” Charlie said and turned to the male that towered above all three of them.

“This is Alode! Alode, this is Charlie, he's the one that owns the place and put on the party,” the tiger quickly introduced, but the look in the shark's eye told him that he had already guessed who the bull god was. Something told Alode that that was going to happen a lot as the night went on.

“Very charmed to finally meet you,” the shark almost purred as he held his hand out.

“Likewise, you have a very lovely home,” Alode replied and accepted the gesture.

“Thank you. Please help yourself to anything you like, I'm very open,” Charlie continued and gave the bull god's hand a light squeeze before letting go. Something in how the shark lingered on those last few words caught Alode's keen hearing and he had to suppress a knowing smile.

Charlie pivoted his attention back to the sheep and tiger and sparked up another conversation regarding their choice in costumes. Alode took the opportunity to melt into the background so he could resume scanning the background of other guests in attendance but for the most part he knew who he had set his sights on.

The topic eventually came back to the bull god's own disposition in life and he was forced to recant the same narrative he had recited so many times by that point. In truth it was the one thing he wasn't going to miss when he left Earth, but then again, he always thought that and then when time came to come back, he was giddy about making up a new one.

From there, the bull god became the new thing to show off. Oliver took Alode's hand and began taking him around to the many other actors and actresses so they could get to know him. The tiger's sudden outgoing nature might have been due to the second cup of punch he had by that point, of which the bull god had only one. He did have to admit how good it was, probably because Charlie must have dumped a whole bottle of Everclear into it.

The more Alode involved himself in the various conversations of Oliver's co-workers the more he felt himself begin to unwind and release himself of his mission. Not everything was about the pursuit of sex and he really did have to admit to himself that he found the general atmosphere of the evening to be exciting.

One thing that did often catch the bull god's attention, or more of catch him off guard, was how Charlie so effortlessly dipped in and out from his sight. Alode didn't know if it was because of the music that was able to mask the shark's movements or what, but on more than one occasion a gentle caress across the back or his name being said caused him to turn around to see the grinning shark.

At about the midpoint of the party when the time was getting close to midnight, Charlie finally approached the bull god with more devious intentions than before. It was one of the only times that Alode sensed him coming.

“Say, Alode, I hope you don't mind me being a poor host,” the shark began and gently took a hold of the bull god's arm. “I haven't offered to give you a tour of the house. Would you want one?”

“That would be lovely actually,” Alode said back with a warm smile. Up to that point he had been keeping up with Oliver and Sammy as they went around playing various Halloween themed games or checking in on scary movies that were going in a couple rooms. They had both also gotten progressively more drunk and unaware of their surroundings, so they probably wouldn't notice Alode leaving for a bit.

Charlie's hand drew down and wrapped around the bull god's fingers before pulling him towards the stairs that lead up to the second floor. While the various halls and balconies were occupied with more costumed guests talking among themselves, none really gave the two much mind as they slipped past.

“Up here is where I have my game room. It allows us to shoot a few scenes that have need for the more recreational parts of our videos” the shark said casually as he led the bull god into a massive room that was adorned with a pool table in the middle and many other games that were standard for that kind of a space, including a couple arcade machines.

“Do you shoot most of your videos in your house?” Alode asked as the shark continued on down a long hall. The farther they went the fewer guests were present.

“Oh yeah, it serves a double purpose. Helps with taxes and we don't have to rent out spaces or worry about bothering other people. Didn't Oliver tell you about any of this?” Charlie asked.

“Nah, he doesn't tell me much about the fine details of what he does, just mostly about the scenes that he's in,” Alode chuckled.

“Interesting. You know he's told us all a lot about you.” The shark nudged his way into the last room of the hallway and flicked on the light. Unlike the couple others that he had been shown, this one seemed like a standard bedroom, albeit considerably larger than some of the more normal ones that had been shown.

“And this is my room,” Charlie sighed and raised his arms from his sides while doing a quick spin to emphasize its size.

“Seems fitting,” Alode commented as he meandered in.

“Yeah, the throne has to go to the king, right?” Charlie chuckled and walked over to the gigantic closet near the far side of the room and went inside. The bull god followed at a slow pace, curious as to what the shark had planned for the two of them.

By the time Alode got to the closet door Charlie had already removed half of his costume. His cape and tuxedo were neatly folded on the shelf next to him and he was in the process of undoing his pants. Upon hearing the other male approach, the shark turned and flashed a knowing grin. “Trying to see something you're not supposed to?”

“Sorry,” Alode said and quickly ducked his head back from the door. A laugh followed from within and a couple seconds later the shark emerged entirely naked.

“You've got nothing to worry about, I'm sure you've guessed as to why I've brought you all the way up here,” Charlie said over his shoulder as he made a gesture for the bull god to keep following as he made his way to the attached bathroom.

“Have I now? Not for sure what kind of a person you take me for,” the bull god replied jokingly as he eyed the shark closer, taking in every curve and dip in his figure. Without the costume he had a much more feminine appearance, one that had Alode's divine energies excitedly sparking to life.

Charlie laughed again as he made his way over to a large tub that dominated the far corner of the bathroom and sat on its edge. He leaned over to the faucet and turned it on, the flow of water immediately sending up a cloud of steam. “You're a lot easier to read than you probably realize. I clocked what you wanted to do at this party as soon as I caught eye of you looking at every one of my guests like they were pieces of meat. It's really no wonder that Oliver talks so much about you, you must be quite the beast in bed.”

“What makes you so sure about me?” Alode asked as he came to stand right in front of the other male in such a way that put his crotch directly at the other's eye-level. The motion didn't go on unnoticed, and so the shark casually reached out without caring to ask and began undoing the front of the other's pants.

“You don't get to be in this kind of industry without picking up what it looks like when someone is looking for a fuck, and you were practically telecasting it to the whole party. If I didn't step in who knows what could have happened,” Charlie said as he finished with the button and zipper and then tugged the bull god's bottoms all the way down to the point that they fell in a heap around his ankles. His thick cock hung low between his thighs and gave a slight twitch when fresh air hit it. “Oh yeah, this would certainly do a lot of damage.”

“So noble of you to be taking everyone's safety into consideration,” Alode commented with a smirk.

“Yup, that's me. Forever sacrificing. I should deserve a reward.” The shark took a gentle hold of the limp length and stroked up towards the base. It was so warm to the touch and it pulsed against his fingers with every beat of the other's heart. He lifted it and leaned in to nuzzle against its length while taking in a deep breath of its masculine scent. “Oh, you smell perfect.”

“For what?” Alode asked, genuinely curious.

“For everything. I can tell you'll make for a great addition to my set.” Charlie opened his mouth and set the tip between his lips. His soft tongue caressed the underside while he drew more in.

“Is this an audition?” the bull god asked while stifling a moan that threatened to bubble free.

The shark didn't reply right away, instead choosing to slowly bob his head while feeling the impressive shaft grow harder into his mouth. He slathered his tongue from side to side against the tip before popping it out and admiring its size. “You could say that. And to also see if what Oliver says is true.”

Alode snickered and shook his head, though the shark didn't see it. “That tiger is gunna get me in so much trouble. Though I wouldn't mind if this became the norm.”

“Oh? So, you like fucking my porn stars?” Charlie teased as he began trailing his tongue up the shaft's side like it were one massive lollipop. “What a great coincidence.”

“I should warn you before you get too carried away, but I'm not so easily enticed into this kind of industry. If I was interested then this wouldn't be the first time we'd be meeting,” Alode mumbled, the pleasure soon working its way into his words.

“Please don't say that, you'll break my fragile heart,” Charlie murmured as he ground his lips against the tip as he came to it. “But regardless, if I can't convince you then no worries. We can still have lots of fun.”

“Good to know,” Alode said and reached down to firmly grasp the fin at the back of Charlie's head. He looked up to meet the bull god's gaze mere seconds before he relaxed his mouth in preparation of what was to come next.

With one firm yank, the shark's mouth impaled on Alode's length and sank all the way in. Charlie's neck bulged as it went down his throat to leave nothing outside but the pair of balls. The look in the femboy's eyes was one of excitement and fear at being forced to take something so huge but he didn't try struggling away. In fact, his esophagus began to actively milk the girth once it had settled.

The shark's hands planted on the other's thighs as he wrestled for stability when Alode began to rock his hips back and forth. Appreciative grunts thrummed from the bull god's chest as he took his time to really feel how tight of a mouth the femboy had.

Tears sprang free in the corners of Charlie's eyes as he let himself be used in such a way. The thrusting grew faster and each time Alode would push in he would yank the shark's head onto his lap. A loud slurp and gag often called back from the femboy from each of these motions with saliva sputtering free and slathering the shaft.

Without warning Alode pulled his dick from the shark's gaped mouth, from which he sucked in a deep breath of air. He coughed a couple times as he regained his stature and then grinned up at his lover. “Oh yeah, you'd fit in perfectly on my set.”

When the bull god took his cock by the base and presented it once more for the femboy to take, he was stopped with a quick wave of the shark's hand. He silently waited for a reason and watched as the shark pulled out from under his grasp and leaned over to turn the water off. In the midst of their fun Alode had completely forgotten about the tub and now saw that it was at a decent level.

Charlie eagerly swung his legs over the ledge and sank into the warm depths. A deep content sigh escaped him as he took a moment to swim a very short lap around the tub's outer edge and then settled on his hands and knees with his back barely peaking above the surface. He looked up at the bull god and nodded for him to join.

Alode couldn't help but laugh softly at the sight as it was so fitting. He quickly withdrew the rest of his costume and stepped into the murky water, quite pleased that it was so warm and soothing to the touch. It had been so long since he had actually enjoyed a bath that he made a mental note to himself to do it more often in the remaining months that he had and the next time that he came down to Earth.

The shark watched expectantly as the larger male settled in from behind. He gave his backside a tantalizing shift from side to side before abruptly swinging his finned tail from the water in a spray of droplets.

Alode raised his arm to block the splash but was soaked regardless. They both laughed and when he looked down at the femboy once more he was greeted with the tantalizing sight of the hiked tail hanging over his arched back. Both of Charlie's hands were out at his sides and holding on to the tub edge and nearby railing for stability.

The bull god's divine energy seeped into the water like a concentrated dye. It diffused quickly and began to immediately soak into the shark's form the more of himself that he submerged.

Charlie grew eager for more of Alode's touch. He pushed his butt back until it braced against the throbbing cock and rubbed it between his cheeks. At that same time, Alode's hands took a firm grasp of his hips and pulled him close to effectively grind that straining pyre under his tail.

It somehow seemed like the water got just a bit hotter in those moments of teasing. Gentle ruts back met firm nudges forward and precum started spilling from the bull god's tip. In much the same way, all the excitement had caused Charlie's own member to slip free of its sheath and sink into the water. Though it was obscured by his body, its size betrayed his feminine disposition.

The playfulness of the moment eventually reached an end when Alode pushed the femboy forward and set his cock against the pink pucker just beneath his tail. He took relatively little effort to ease inside, something that amused the bull god greatly as he pushed every centimeter forward.

Charlie bit his lip but it failed to stifle his first pleased mutterings. He groaned loudly and pushed back onto the invading cock until he could feel it bulging his stomach. Their balls pressed firm together and the shark's insides gave a tentative squeeze. The bull god responded by flexing his cock and drawing back.

Divine electricity tickled Charlie's insides as the slow rolling motion of Alode's hips picked up pace and strength. He actively pushed back to meet the replying buck and the wet sound of their bodies striking was amplified by the water and their tight confines. Each low moan and grunt echoed against the tiled walls and floor as the two worked themselves into a more intense rhythm.

At first Charlie looked over his shoulder to enjoy the sight of the bull god's face contorted with pleasure. It wasn't long until the growing bliss soon took hold of his own mind and he couldn't concentrate on much more than what was happening to him. Reluctantly, he turned to face the bathtub faucet and tightened his hold on the edge while he released the hand that held the railing.

Each powerful thrust from behind had Alode's long cock grinding hard against the shark's prostate. The back-and-forth sawing over that sensitive spot had his cock throbbing so hard that it was almost painful. He gripped his member and began to vigorously pump it in tandem with how he was being fucked.

Alode watched the femboy's form with growing excitement as he let more of his energy seep out with every aggressive motion. The way that Charlie's insides constricted around his cock each time he bottomed out had powerful waves of pleasure cascading through the bull god's groin. A rough groan spilled free as he leaned his torso farther over the shark's back.

The pleasure that Charlie exuded that the bull god then tasted was unique. His fortitude was strong, likely due to his undoubtedly long history involving porn and porn actors. It was this well experienced past of partners that had Alode sharing more and more of his divinity so that he could taste more of the shark's pleasure as it would surface.

After several long minutes of this intense surge of ecstasy, Charlie's mind began to falter. He could barely focus on anything except for his own body. He could feel his insides being stretched around that impressive girth and the smooth feel of his palm on his own dick. He could hardly compare this sensation with anything else he had experienced besides various drugs he had taken in the past. Strangely, despite the euphoric edge that his member teetered on he wasn't able to cum no matter how hard or fast he stroked.

Though Alode's barrier was up, it wasn't meant to last. Clearly practiced with pleasing larger men, the shark's body was drawing the bull god towards his own climax at a rushed pace. As much as he wanted the pleasure to persist for just a bit longer, he also wanted to be satisfied.

Charlie's sides constricted from the bull god's powerful grasp as he was drawn back the hardest yet. At the same time, he felt his lover's member swell, the tip noticeably flaring within. Then the first intense surge of cum painted his belly and he was struck with a powerful climactic wave that let him follow in the other's lead.

Alode roared through grit teeth as he continued to pound away, each thrust sending another gooey salvo. The shark cried out as well in an attempt to match the volume at a higher pitch. His tongue lolled from the front of his mouth as his cock flexed and repeatedly sent gushes of shark cum into the bath water beneath him. Each repeating buck across his prostate caused him to spill again until nothing more than droplets slipped into the bath.

Their fevered motions gradually died away as the intensity ebbed. The water was still charged with the bull god's divinity but the nerves through Charlie's form were tempered to their probing fingers. A slight shake of the head and he was able to return his thoughts to the present and looked over his shoulder once again to see his lover's expression.

Just as he did, Alode pulled his hips back and fully extracted his still throbbing cock. When it came free with a loud pop, a final spurt of his cum sprayed across the shark's lower back and tail. Charlie snickered at the sight as he felt his tailhole gape wide and begin spilling the excess jizz into the tub. If they stayed in the water for much longer, they would get far more dirty than clean.

Perhaps picking up on this fact as well, Alode shifted back and gradually rose to his feet. Charlie did the same, though with less steady movements. He needed to brace against the bull god so that he didn't topple over. As soon as he was standing all the way up, the remaining cum evacuated from his hole and truly began to turn the bath water a murky white.

“Think anyone has wondered where we went off to?” Alode asked as he helped the shark step out and unplug the drain.

“I'm certain they know exactly where we wondered off to. And what we were doing,” Charlie laughed, his voice tinged with exhaustion.

“Guess we should re-join them,” the bull god casually commented.

“Soon. But first, I'd like to spend more time with you,” Charlie said and took the bull god by the hand and lead him from the bathroom, both still dripping.

Alode followed, curious as to what more the shark had planned. Once they were back in the main portion of his room, he let go and flopped on his bed. He rolled onto his back and splayed his legs nice and wide, giving the other an uninterrupted view of everything he had to offer, including his well-used hole that refused to completely close.

“What's this?” the bull god asked as he came to stand at the foot of the shark's bed, mere centimeters away from crawling between those knees.

“Oliver tells me that you can fuck for hours on end and cum ten times before you're finished. That means we have nine more times to go,” he replied and crossed his arms beneath the back of his head.

Alode chuckled and folded his arms over his chest as he stared at the sight in front of him. “You know, Oliver tends to exaggerate about such things.”

“Maybe, but your cock hasn't gone down yet so there must be some truth to it,” Charlie said and looked down at the noticeably throbbing member that flexed as if it knew it was being talked about.

Alode considered the shark's words for a moment more before a grin split his mouth. “Fine then, I'll make you cum nine more times. But those are the only times I'll ever make you cum, understood?” He punctuated his words by setting both knees on the bed and suddenly advancing on top of the shark.

Charlie's eyes went wide as he came face to face with the bull god and thought about the offer. “Such a strange stipulation. If we can have sex more than nine times, why wouldn't we?”

“Because I am very special, and no single person can have me for too long,” Alode said almost in a whisper. His voice reverberated and took on a powerful edge that made the shark's mind reel and a surge of adrenaline start rushing through his veins.

“All right then, deal,” Charlie whispered back while maintaining eye contact. The bull god chuckled and for a split second he was certain that Alode's eyes flashed a pure white without pupil or iris.

Previous///Next 

Summer is Coming: Chapter 4

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue

            Summer had been particularly giddy regarding the next trial as it meant she got to do one of the things she had always wanted to do: fuck a dog and horse at the same time. She had never been in a threesome before, so tonight was meant to be a series of new things for the wandering doberman.

            Or at least she hoped it would be.

            It was already half an hour past when Raymond and Sally were meant to show up in the park and she began to wonder if they maybe ditched the idea. She withdrew her phone from her pocket and checked her messages for any updates but the only thing that greeted her was the one she had sent to the group chat saying that she was at the agreed upon spot at about 10 P.M.

            Summer sighed and looked around at the park that she now found herself in. It was a massive space marked with a winding sidewalk that ran through the park to form a giant X. Several benches dotted the space with large luscious trees and well-maintained shrubs scattered around. She had picked this specific spot because the surrounding foliage made for a perfect barrier to any prying eyes and it was also the farthest place away from the street and any nearby houses, perfect for getting nice and loud like she knew they would be.

            Again, she hoped she would be able to get nice and loud tonight. Things looked like they were going to fall through and she was going to have to find some way to get the three of them together like this in such a setting. She feared this was an omen that foretold future hardships for her other trials.

            Letting out a frustrated sigh, the doberman shifted the small backpack that she had with her over her shoulder and prepared to disembark the area. Just as she was about to, a pair of figures suddenly appeared coming towards her on the sidewalk. They were unmistakably the husky and horse duo even though the moonlight turned their bodies into swaying silhouettes.

            Relief flooded Summer and she excitedly waved her paw over her head as if she was trying to get their attention even though there was no way that they didn't see her. They did return the wave and once they were close enough the one she knew to be the male husky called out.

            “Hey! Sorry about the wait, it was a nightmare finding this place,” he half laughed as they came close enough for Summer to get a good look at the couple.

            While Sally and Raymond weren't actually a couple, they were well known fuck buddies. She never quite understood why the two never bothered to make it an official thing, especially when they were known to be inseparable before graduation and had been close friends for as long as Summer could remember. It was never really her business so she never bothered to ask. And in truth, all she really cared about was having some fun with them anyway.

            Raymond was a tall, athletic husky with a handsome muzzle and gleaming blue eyes. The tight shirt and pants that fit snug over his form accentuated the thick bands of muscle that had been painstakingly grown amid his years as a football player. Despite that, he didn't embody the typical jock mentality, in fact as far a Summer knew he didn't go out for any other sports than just that one.

            Sally was a hermaphrodite of equal height to the dog, though not nearly as muscular. She had a proud equine figure that was curvaceous and bold with large breasts and wide hips perfect for baring many foals. Given her sex it was often speculated that between her and Raymond that she was the top and he was the bottom, a rather interesting notion given that she was so nice and not nearly so dominant in social situations. But Summer knew most of all that looks could be deceiving. Her long black hair fell messily around her shoulders and face, even obscuring one eye to leave the other to look at the awaiting doberman with curiosity.

            The two towered above Summer as they came to stop side by side just a few feet away. The doberman had to force herself to stay composed or else she might frighten both of them off with her upcoming proposal.

            “It's no worry at all, I'm just glad you guys made it,” Summer said back and held her bag tighter to her shoulder.

            “So, what's this important thing you had to bring us all the way out here to ask?” Sally asked quickly, though the glint in her eye told that she had some pretty powerful suspicions. Probably more accurate than she realized.

            “W-well...” Summer began and quickly collected her thoughts. “I mean...our vacation is kinda going by pretty quick, you know? And we don't really get many opportunities to do really fun stuff before we have to go off to college. I kind of have a bucket list that I'm hoping to get through before the end of August.” As she explained she hoped that she came off as convincing enough. She also hoped that mentioning something like a “bucket list” wasn't too close to violating the rules of the challenge.

            “Sure, that makes sense,” Raymond said with a smirk and nodded his head in agreement. “You only get to be eighteen once. Doubt we'll ever come back to this place once the Fall semester starts.” The husky stuffed his paws into the pockets of his jeans and then narrowed his eyes knowingly at the other dog.

            Summer felt her heart speed up and her mouth begin to go dry. Something about such a studly husky had her going weak in the knees and she had to remind herself that she wasn't just there to hook up with him and that she had to convince Sally of the proposition as well. Still, it must have had to do with the idea of being bred by him and fostering a litter of strong puppies. But pregnancy was for another time, right now she had a different mission to take care of.

            “With that in mind... I was hoping you could indulge me in a rather...unorthodox request...” the doberman nearly whispered.

            Sally snickered and looked to her companion who also turned to her. “You really don't need to be so coy, Summer, we're well aware of what you want from us.”

            A sudden chill raced through the doberman's body and she swallowed hard. “N-no you don't....” she muttered unconvincingly.

            “Oh? This has nothing to do with the Final Days Trials that you're currently undertaking?” Raymond interjected.

            Summer's heart dropped into her stomach and her ears fell flat against her head. So early into the challenge and her first major hiccup happened at number three. This was going to require some pretty major reconstruction of her plans if she hoped to salvage her end total.

            “You're kidding me,” Summer groaned. “How the hell did you guys find out?”

            “Oh please, like it wasn't easy to figure out,” Sally laughed. “How normal do you think it is to ask two classmates out here in the middle of nowhere? Whom you've barely hung out with outside of school? Who happen to have a unique relationship?”

            “God damn it,” the doberman sighed. “Well, there goes that I guess.”

            The husky and horse shared another look, this time of confusion. “What do you mean?” Raymond asked.

            “I can't count the trial towards my goal if you go into it knowing what I want. Not that I assumed it was guaranteed to go that way,” Summer quickly explained. “But, you're right.”

            “That doesn't sound quite right,” Sally replied.

            “Yeah, you've got that part wrong. The trial is only considered void if the one initiating it informs the others of their intention. If it's the other way around then everything is fine,” Raymond added.

            Summer furrowed her brow and cocked her head. “That...can't be right.”

            “Check for yourself. You have the book with you, right?” Sally asked.

            The doberman chewed at her lip as she mulled her situation over for a couple seconds, fighting with herself with what she wanted to do. In the end, she decided it couldn't hurt to check. She withdrew the bag the hung from one shoulder and opened it up to produce the notebook and flipped it over to the rules page.

            There weren't many of them to read over so finding the relevant one was easy and it wasn't very long at all. She read it over in her head first and then paused in confusion. She read it again and her eyes gradually grew wide with realization. “ 'Whoever undertakes these trials may find it to be good sportsmanship to avoid informing their fellow participants of their intentions until after the trial has concluded. Doing the opposite will result in a failed trial and no awarded points',” Summer quoted verbatim.

            “Seems about right to me,” Raymond said with a confidant nod.

            “So... this is all still legal?” The doberman asked excitedly.

            “Absolutely,” Sally concluded.

            “With that in mind, which trial were you looking to undertake with us?” The husky pressed.

            Summer blushed and laughed to herself, her hope for the situation renewed, she felt giddy once again. “I don't think I can say, otherwise I really do think I'll void the trial. Do you think I could ask for you both to trust me?”

            “I don't see why not,” Sally replied.

            “Can you at least tell us what you want?” Raymond added.

            “Well, that part should at least be obvious. I just need you both to fuck me out here in the park. And the sooner we do it the better. Every second out here we risk getting caught,” Summer said quickly.

            “Right to the point, I love it,” Raymond said and began approaching the doberman. As he did, his paws drifted to his pants and he began to undo them. By the time he got to her, the button was popped and the zipper pulled down to reveal his underwear beneath and the sizable sheath that resided within.

            Summer quickly stuffed the notebook into her backpack and cinched it shut by the time he was close enough. Despite her eagerness for the situation and to indulge in her more carnal desires, she wasn't going to make it easy for him. She smirked and backpedaled away until she butted up against the nearby bench and dropped to its seat.

            Raymond eagerly followed, but by that point he wasn't alone. Sally trotted up casually behind her friend but she was in a much more advanced state of undress. She had since completely taken off her bottoms and now walked bottomless towards the doberman, her thick equine cock swinging from side to side with every step.

            Despite Summer's natural affinity for dog dicks, she couldn't deny the beauty that came with something from a horse. Sally was the first to corner the doberman and push her limp shaft out to her like it was a prize she needed to take. In a way it was, and she was all too eager for it.

            Not wanting to be shown up, Raymond made sure to finish undressing before he came up beside the hermaphrodite. Unlike the horse, he decided to take everything off so that nothing obstructed his powerful physique from the admiring gaze of the other dog. To his pleasure, Summer's eyes widened and she shifted against the bench in a way that told him how hot she was getting for a taste of what he had to offer.

            Unfortunately for him, she was currently tasting something else at that moment.

            Not wanting to waste what little time they might have, the doberman had taken Sally's offered member by the tip and greedily pushed as much of its soft length into her mouth. She washed it back and forth with her tongue, happily murmuring to herself as she sampled the salty essence of what had to have been a recent climax that hadn't been washed off. She was, of course, more than happy to be a cock cleaner for anyone as beautiful as Sally.

            The hermaphrodite moaned under her breath and tilted her head up as the growing pleasure came on. Blood rushed between her legs and began filling her length as the doberman drew a stronger vacuum on the shaft while slathering its spongy flesh in saliva.

            One of Summer's paws lifted from its place at her side to grope and fully appreciate the hanging sack right below her chin. She could feel how heavy those luscious orbs were and how eager they were to dump their load. She wanted to tell them that it would happen in due time if not for the steadily swelling horsecock between her lips.

            Though the doberman was entirely occupied with pleasing the horse in front of her, Raymond made himself known as he gradually touched himself into an excited frenzy. His thick sheath swelled with his growing cock and eventually drew back to reveal the sizable red shaft. It glistened in the moonlight with a fresh layer of precum and emitted a scent that immediately caught the woman's attention even though her senses were already filled with Sally's smell.

            Summer's free paw reached out and wrapped around the pulsing dogcock and felt how incredibly hot and hard it was. So eager to mount and get her pregnant, it would seem. Too bad for his more feral instincts, she had her life planned out well into the future. On the bright side, it meant that he was going to get to have her ass when the right time would come.

            For now, the doberman had to juggle the amorous couple.

            She gradually pulled off the semi-rigid horsecock with a loud slurp and smack of her lips, its own flesh shining with a thick layer of saliva. She relinquished her hold of Sally's balls and began pumping the shaft from base to tip as she pivoted to the husky's lap. She opened her mouth nice and wide while angling his tip down and sank him all the way in with one motion.

            Raymond groaned and reacted by placing both paws on the sides of the woman's head. Her lips kissed his deflated knot and his tip sank a couple inches down her throat, though luckily not far enough to cut off her breathing. That didn't stop her from trying as she began to bob her head aggressively right from the start.

            The taste of a fellow canine with as strong of a genealogy as Raymond's had her body going into over drive with fresh arousal. She could practically taste the kinds of pups they could make and how strong they would be. The more that her tongue stroked the underside of his dick the more she began to imagine a future of them together in some sort of idealistic lifestyle. Like a perfect nuclear unit with a pair of hybrids running around a fenced in yard.

            Her pussy ached with need just from thinking about it, but she knew that she had to remain vigilant. As badly as she wanted to feel his cum in her cunt and the bulge of a swollen belly by the time she got to college, there was just no way she was going to allow it. Besides, she was already on birth control, even if she decided to risk it there wasn't a very good chance of conception happening. Some part of her baser animalistic side growled internally and she had to tell it to shut up and to just enjoy the ride for the time being.

            Summer timed her breaths and tongue strokes with the sway of her head. Her expert technique had the husky moaning eagerly for more and holding the sides of her head even tighter. He soon began to push his hips forward to meet her mouth while pulling her down in tandem with her movement. Mere second later and he was practically skull fucking her without mercy.

            She was content to reside herself to this role for the time being. She slackened her jaw and concentrated on keeping a consistent pressure against his cock as it pounded between her lips so fast that his hips became a blur. All the while he took full advantage of her mouth, not once did she relent on vigorously pumping over the hermaphrodite's shaft that had now grown to its full size and stood tall from her lap.

            “Stop hogging her, mutt,” Sally snapped playfully and shoved her shoulder into his. It was effective enough to knock him off balance and slow his thrusting to a fraction of what it was, but he still kept at it.

            “I'm not done,” Raymond said back through grit teeth. He gradually closed his eyes as he built his speed up once more.

            “Fine, then I'll just use you to keep myself ready,” the hermaphrodite retorted and pulled away from Summer's grasp to step up behind the husky.

            “Wh-what?” he yipped in dazed alarm as he slowly registered what she said. By the time he turned his head to follow her she had already oriented herself at his back and smacked his ass with her throbbing pyre. “H-hey, get away from there!”

            “Sorry, doggy, I gotta stay warm somehow,” she laughed and angled her cock down to nudged it under his tail and between his buttcheeks. He gave a startled bark but he didn't dash away like many other men might have done, instead staying right where he was and fucking the doberman's mouth.

            Sally's flat cock tip eventually brushed against his pucker and popped inside with a quick buck that made him gasp from a mix of sudden pain and pleasure. Once comfortably in, she grabbed him by the hips and eased the rest of her girth into his clinging depths until she her balls were touching his.

            “Fuck, never get tired of feeling that,” she whispered into his ear with a grin but just loud enough for Summer to catch it. The doberman couldn't believe that the rumors were true and it somehow made her even hotter to know something that many others likely didn't.

            “You could have at least used some lube,” the husky grunted as he felt the hermaphrodite draw back and push in, the start of a gradual bucking tempo that would have her going from base to tip in his ass.

            “I would have if you weren't hogging the girl that was providing it,” the horse retorted smugly and pressed her breasts against his back. The roll of her hips translated through his own to push his cock as deep into Summer's mouth as it could go. With her interjection, the three of them fell into a consistent rhythm that had the couple moaning loudly while the doberman was forced to stay quiet.

            Caught in the middle, Raymond was subjected to the blissful sensations on either side of his hips. Each time the herm would push in, his body would clamp down hard and make his cock flex in Summer's mouth. The grind of the fat length against his prostate had precum springing from his tip to paint the woman's tongue in sticky essence.

            Sally's arms wrapped around his midsection as she began to pound him even faster and harder. Her shaft indented his ab-rippled stomach with every motion and make him howl out in carnal bliss. She couldn't help but grin as she stared lovingly at the strong dog that she was able to dominate so easily when it suited her. It truly was too bad that he wasn't the type to take to commitment, but she was steadily wearing down that part of him.

            “F-fuck, I'm getting close,” Raymond groaned and pushed his hips more aggressively to meet the doberman's mouth.

            Upon hearing him, Summer immediately struggled to pull off his dick while she shoved against his legs. It was a bit of a battle given how strong he was, but as soon as he realized what she was trying to do he let go.

            “You can't cum in my mouth!” Summer gasped as a mix of precum and saliva oozed down her bottom lip. Sally slowed her thrusting to peer around the husky at the other dog, waiting for an explanation. Once the doberman caught her breath, she continued. “I need you both to fuck me at the same time, you can only cum in my ass or pussy.”

            “Is that so?” Sally laughed and slowly pulled back, her cock popping free of the husky's backside with a loud slurp. He groaned in relief and despair as he wasn't quite ready to be done getting fucked, but he was more than happy to be the one delivering now.

            “Where do you want us?” The husky asked.

            “I want you on the bench,” Summer said and pointed behind. Raymond followed her finger and complied without another word, plopping down on the wooden seat beside her with his throbbing cock continuing to stand and beg for attention.

            “And me?” Sally asked as she came to stand right beside the doberman. As she did her cock hovered close to Summer's face, allowing her to get a good smell of the pulsing flesh. She immediately recognized the scent of what had been on the member when she first had a taste of it and smirked at the thought of the two having a quicky in preparation of what they knew Summer was going to request of them.

            “You get to be on top,” Summer replied as she stood up for the first time in fifteen minutes. As she did, her paws went to her pants and quickly undid them so she could shove them down to her feet, underwear and all.

            At first glance, Sally giggled at the thick tuft of black pubic hair between the woman's thighs and found the sight to be a rather attractive one. “Oh my, I bet you're never cold in the winter,” she commented and bit her lip.

            “Nope, and I save a ton on razors,” Summer laughed back and winked at the herm as she maneuvered over to Raymond.

            The husky was equally as enamored by the woman's pubic hair though he made no comment about it. In fact if Summer wasn't mistaken he looked hungrier, like he'd have much rather preferred to return the oral favor she had given him instead of getting to enjoy her ass. Perhaps sometime in the future she would let him indulge in such an act, but for now they had more important things to do.

            Summer turned her back to the other dog and positioned herself between his legs. She lowered her hips to his lap and reached beneath herself to grip his cock and guide it to her wanting ass. As much as her body begged her to reconsider its choice of where to put him, she continued on and let her weight take him into her tight bowels.

            Raymond moaned under his breath and pushed up to meet her backside on reaction of feeling his entire length get taken in. Once she was sure of his insertion, she let go of his dick and leaned back with both paws on his stomach. She didn't stop until her body nestled against his chest and the only thing that protruded from her ass was his swollen knot.

            Once she was in her preferred stance, Sally stepped in to complete the arrangement. With one hand on her cock and the other holding Summer's legs open, she set her semi-flared tip to the hairy pussy and pushed in like she had with the husky's ass.

            As tight as the doberman's insides were, with two dicks in her at once she grew all the more tense. All three groaned as the herm didn't stop until she was as balls deep as her companion. With a slight squirm of adjustment, the three were ready to pick up where they had left off.

            Summer raised her arms above her head and reached back to hug around the husky's neck as he began to thrust up. She set her feet on his knees to give some extra leverage to the action but it didn't last long when Sally pushed her hands under the woman's bent knees and lifted her to the point that she was curled in on herself.

            The herm leaned in close as she began to pump her hips in tandem with the husky's. The smack of their bodies crashing together fit well with the growing sounds of pleasure that emanated at a constant rate.

            Amid their mutual fun, the doberman looked down at herself and was pleased to see the prominent bulge through her stomach of the double penetration. It was so rare of a sight for her to enjoy given her limited experience with horsecock, let alone two dicks at once, but that wasn't all she was content to see.

            Without warning, Summer's paw shot out and grabbed a hold of the herm's shirt and harshly yanked it up over her breasts. Sally didn't mind, and in fact encouraged it with a slight shift of her upper body. Once her huge mounds were free of the covering and her ebony nipples swaying with her rapid bucking, the dog thought it fit to grab a hold of one and squeeze.

            Not to be outdone, Sally tugged at the side of Summer's own shirt until it too was nearly over her head. Though the horse's was nearly twice as large, the sight of the dog's perfect curvature was one that she desperately needed to admire. Despite that, she never faltered her movements and even pressed more of her weight behind every strike.

            Even though their fun had only just begun, Raymond's nearing climax was quick to show itself once more. It came first as a hitched grunt from the husky and then his shaft flexed extra hard with his hefty bulb growing in size.

            Summer could feel it each time it would slam against her already stretched pucker as it was desperate to lock them together. She was just as eager to feel him swell inside but wasn't convinced it was going to happen. His cock was already far above average as far as dogs went, and his knot was as large as a softball already. At its maximum it would be even thicker than Sally's cock at the base.

            Though somewhat sad that their fun was going to end mere minutes after getting both holes filled, she was nonetheless happy to have another finished trial on record.

            The doberman's body rocked against the rutting cocks as they moved at irregular intervals. She was entirely out of control and at the mercy of her lovers as she barely had any leverage on Raymond's lap, especially with her legs in the air like they were. It seemed to be the exact place that they preferred her to be though.

            The husky's oncoming climax wasn't the only one that was ready to be released, however. Through all the excitement, Sally was teetering on that same edge and as time wore on she progressively telegraphed it with greater neighs and more vigorous thrusts. She bottomed out as hard as she could manage like she was trying to get Summer pregnant as well. Luckily no amount of horse cum would accomplish such a thing, but that didn't keep the doberman from wondering what their own kids would look like.

            “Ugh, come on!” Raymond grunted as he clamped both paws on the woman's hips and yanked her down on his cock as he'd thrust up. The sudden outburst caught the herm's attention and she grinned knowingly.

            “Having some trouble there, stud?” Sally asked playfully.

            “I can't get my knot in,” he growled deeply while clenching his teeth.

            “Poor boy,” The horse moaned and reached out to place both hands on Summer's shoulders, making her look up to see what the herm was planning. She didn't have to wait long for an explanation. “Let me help.”

            With that, Sally suddenly shoved down as hard as she could just as the husky thrusted up. An intense pressure the likes that Summer had never felt before filled her asshole and made her think that her stretched pucker was going to tear. She opened her mouth to yelp her opposition to what was going on, but before she could their combined effort paid off.

            With a triumphant grunt, Raymond's gigantic bulb popped inside of the doberman's ass and effectively locked them both together. Even with a horsecock still fucking her cunt, she had never felt nearly this full. It was compounded by the immediate deluge of dog cum that began gushing into her bowels.

            Raymond's exerted grunt turned into an ecstatic howl as the intense pleasure crashed through his cock. As much as he tried to keep pounding her, there was just no room for it. For the next thirty minutes or so, the doberman was cemented to his lap and entirely at his mercy.

            Sally didn't seem that perturbed by this fact, as she saw it as an opportunity to truly go all out. She leaned all of her weight against Summer's front and began rocking her hips as fast and hard as she could. Her swelling cock rubbed against the thin veil of flesh that separated the doberman's pussy from her ass and she could feel the unmistakable indent of dogcock from the other side.

            To summer's immediate pleasure, she could feel the unmistakable flare from the equine shaft and was glad to know that this trial was truly living up to its name. She only wished that it could have lasted longer for her own orgasm to reach its peak, but the fond memories of these final moments were going to live on well into her time alone later.

            The herm nickered and huffed as she neared her end and finally whipped her head back to let out her loudest neigh yet. When she did, Summer's cunt flooded with the thick, viscous cum at such an incredible volume that she felt her womb get filled to the brim right away. Sally buried her whole shaft on that final thrust with nothing left out but her draining balls.

            Each gush was palpable for both dogs as the thick stream spilled out around Sally's member and splashed down the front of Raymond's sheath and balls. Her prolonged moan died down when her cum was just a trickle and her cock began to shrink. After a few more moments of her straining against Summer, the herm finally relaxed her form and settled back.

            Sally's flare made disembarking from the woman's pussy slightly difficult but she popped free with a loud slurp. The doberman's gaped hole then spewed all that was kept inside which made her sigh with pleased relief but also mild sadness that she now felt so empty. It was still all right given that Raymond's massive dick and knot where sure to keep her at least partially filled.

            “Satisfied?” Sally asked as she stepped back to admire the sloppy mess that had become of the doberman.

            “Oh yeah,” Summer laughed and reached back once more to pet over the husky's cheek. He turned his face into the gestured and nuzzled affectionately into her palm. “Think you could hand me the notebook? I'll need both of your signatures if you don't mind.”

            “Of course not,” Raymond barked happily and leaned down to bury his nose against the nape of the woman's neck. She laughed and tried to squirm away but found herself effectively anchored in place.

            Sally happily retrieved the doberman's bag and pulled the notebook from it. As she came back to the two others, she flipped it open and thumbed casually through the various entries from past people that had undergone the challenge. When she got to Summer's entry and detailed notes, she took her sweet time with reading through all that was there.

            “Ah, the 'knot and flare' challenge,” the horse laughed and quirked a brow as she looked at Summer's currently stuck state then down at her own half-naked self to see her cum smeared cock dangling between her legs. “Yup, seems to check out.” She nabbed the pen that was stuffed into the spiral wired spine and popped the cap off. She signed her name next to the challenge like the entries before and then handed it over to Raymond.

            “So...” the herm began with a knowing smirk. “Miss Woodson, eh?”

            “Heh, yeah,” Summer laughed with a slight blush coming to her cheeks.

            “What was she like?” Raymond asked as he quickly signed his name beside Sally's and then handed it down to the doberman.

            “Oh, she was lovely,” Summer said nonchalantly.

            “And? What else?” Sally pressed.

            The doberman shrugged and offered an apologetic smile. “It's kind of a long story.”

            “You're not gunna be going anywhere for a while,” the husky retorted and gave his hips a slight shift to emphasize the cock that still stirred her belly.

            “Fair enough,” Summer conceded and bit her lip. “Well... she was in her office one day...”

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Meet Me Behind the Bleachers 2

Previous Chapter 

Awesome art by: LURA_dura 

“How late  are you guys going to be out?” Lance asked as he watched his mother place her last earring.

“I'm sure we'll be home long after you and your brother have gone to bed,” the woman said as she she clasped the jewelry and exited the bathroom. She was dressed in a flowing black dress that ended at about her knees. Her son followed as they went down the stairs to meet his father at the bottom of the steps.

“You ready?” the older lupine asked with a smile.

“Yup,” Lance's mother replied and went about stepping into her high heels and strapping them on. “You're on dinner duty tonight, think you'll be okay?”

“Yeah, we'll be fine,” Lance replied as he glanced down at his phone.

“Good, try not to set the house on fire,” she joked. Lances father opened the door and the two stepped out into the Spring evening.

“I won't!” the wolf shouted back and closed the door behind them.

“Hey, they gone?” a shout from the second floor hallway echoed.

“Yeah,” Lance called back. The wolf turned and made his way for the kitchen just as a thunder of foot steps sounded out from above him and then down the stairs. His younger brother leaped onto the landing with a crash and almost lost his balance in the end. Luckily his windmilling arms balanced him out and he soon followed.

“So when do the hookers and clowns show up?” Charlie asked. Lance's brother was only younger by about a year and wore the same shade of fur. But unlike Lance, Charlie was not as tall and not nearly as muscular, if not chubby.

“Oh, I thought you wanted clown hookers. Guess you'll have to settle,” Lance said back with a grin.

“Beggars can't be choosers,” Charlie retorted with a shrug. “Speaking of getting laid tonight, when's your boyfriend coming around?”

“He should be here any minute,” Lance grumbled and narrowed his eyes.

“What?” Charlie asked.

“It's really none of your business what we do tonight,” the older brother sighed.

“It was just a joke,” Charlie snickered. “Besides, I'm taking things seriously. I haven't told anyone or anything like you asked. Am I going to be able to meet him at least?”

“I suppose it's inevitable,” Lance said as he walked into the kitchen and made his way over to the fridge. He opened it and began pulling out ingredients. “But this is meant to be a date, so I want you in your room for the whole night. What can I make you for dinner?”

Charlie had followed the other wolf and sat on a chair at the dinning table. “I don't know, nothing really comes to mind at the moment.”

“Do you want me to get you a pizza?” Lance offered.

The younger wolf's ears perked. “That sounds amazing, but that kinda seems like a shitty dinner for a date, don't you think?”

“I didn't say for us, I just meant for you. I'll get you a whole pizza for yourself if you promise to not bother us for the whole night,” Lance explained as he withdrew a pan from the lower cabinet and set it on the stove.

“Jeez!” Charlie said with wide-eyes. “This must be serious if you're gunna bribe me with a whole pizza. But you've got a deal!”

Lance smirked and nodded. “All right, go order it and I'll pay. You can pick from wherever you want.”

Callen kicked himself for how late he arrived to his boyfriend's house. Getting out of his own house was difficult because he didn't want his own parents to know he was dating anyone just yet. Though for the exact opposite reason Lance had for avoiding the subject with his parents.

Once he made sure that the wolf's parents weren't home, he walked up and knocked on the front door. It was immediately answered by the studly wolf and the femboy couldn't help but throw himself into the other's arms. “I've missed you!” Callen squealed.

“We just saw each other today,” Lance laughed and dragged the other in so he could close the door.

“It was an eternity ago, don't lie,” the rabbit retorted.

“Oh, completely,” the wolf said sarcastically and smiled down at the other. Callen looked up and when the two met each other's gaze they leaned in and kissed.

“Ew, affection,” Charlie spoke up from behind his brother.

Callen startled at the sound of a third person being present and Lance noticeably stiffened at his brother's words. “Oh, sorry I should have told you we weren't going to be the only ones in the house tonight,” Lance explained.

The rabbit was able to peer around his boyfriend's form to see the other wolf and he frowned. “Does he know about us? I thought you wanted to keep it a secret.”

“He does know, but he's cool,” Lance assured. “This is my brother Charlie. Charlie, this is Callen.”

“Oh sure, I know you,” Charlie said and offered his paw. It was taken and given a light shake.

“You do?” Callen replied with raised brows.

“Yeah, you were Mr. Hanson's teaching assistant right?”

“Oh yeah!” Callen laughed. “I almost forgot about that. So are you gunna be joining us for dinner tonight?”

“Nah, I've got my own food coming. You two love birds get the whole place to yourself. And speaking of...” Charlie trailed off just as another knock came to the door. The younger wolf rushed to greet the delivery man and given their respite from the third wheel of the household, Lance ushered the rabbit towards the kitchen.

“I hope you don't mind, but I thought to get started while I waited for you to arrive. I know you had wanted to help but it wasn't really anything that required two people, you know?” Lance explained as he went back to stirring at a pan the sizzled with sauteing vegetables.

“Oh, that's fine,” Callen replied and smiled excitedly as he took his first breath of the preparing food. “Wow, that smells amazing!”

“Thanks,” the wolf chuckled. “I had to learn to cook when mom and dad got busy with their work. They pay me an allowance for it so I've been learning for as I've gone along,” he explained.

“I see,” Callen trailed off and eyed the wolf as he began to poke at the contents of another sizzling pan. He bit his lip and realized how attractive his boyfriend was in this moment. Something about men who knew how to cook really got his mind going and his appetite building for something else.

In all, there wasn't much for the rabbit to do to help other than set the table and pour some drinks. By the time that he had finished, Lance was already nudging some of of pans' contents onto their plates.

In all, it was a very well balanced meal. Mashed potatoes, a stir-fry, and a bit of cooked chicken which Callen declined. As they sat and ate, they talked a myriad of topics ranging from what they were planning on doing after the summer to their own relationship.

It was then that Callen learned how traditional Lance's parents were and that Charlie was the only one that he could count on for support. “I don't know what they would do if they found out I was dating another guy,” the wolf said after having finished what was on his plate.

“But you're bisexual, right? It's not like you couldn't someday find a woman to marry or something,” the rabbit replied after taking a sip of his soda.

Lance sighed and shook his head. “I don't look at relationships like that. I don't want to jump into something with you with no intention of putting my all into it. As far as I'm concerned, I want you and I to be together for as long as we can be. And if my parents don't like it then...they won't have to worry about me in five months.”

“Aww, Lance,” Callen squeaked and rested his cheek against his palm while staring longingly at the wolf.

Lance looked up to see the other's adoring gaze and then turned his eyes away with a blush now quickly forming on his cheek. “I-I mean...isn't that how all relationships should be?”

“It's just so nice to hear such an adult thing come from someone still in highschool,” the femboy replied.

“Well, I am an adult and I won't be in highschool for much longer. Anyway, do you want some more?” he asked and stood up, collecting both of their empty plates.

“No, but thank you. It was so tasty! Part of me wants your parents to know so I can come over more often for dinner,” the rabbit joked and stood up, collecting their nearly empty glasses.

“I hope my food is good enough for you to miss all the glares that my dad would give you,” Callen laughed and tossed the plates into the sink and briefly ran some water over them.

“Maybe that could be our goal?” the rabbit said and suddenly pressed his body against the wolf's back. Lance startled slightly because he could feel the femboy's substantial crotch bulge push against his backside. “Like I could drop my fork and when I go to get it I blow you under the table, or something cliché like that?”

“That would be...something,” Lance nervously chuckled and glanced over his shoulder. “But I do still have to survive here for another five months. That's more like a I-can-sleep-in-my-car-for-a-night kind of thing, you know?”

“You could always stay at my house for the summer,” Callen offered.

The wolf paused in turning around as he contemplated the offer. It wasn't like he hadn't thought about it before. “We should probably get to know each other better before we jump to that.”

Callen shrugged. “Fair enough. And speaking of getting to know each other better, am I going to get a tour of your room?”

The blush grew more noticeably across the bridge of the wolf's muzzle and he couldn't help but smile. “Of course. What kind of host would I be without showing you around?”

The wolf reached and gently took the femboy's paw and the two began for the stairs towards the living room. Callen kept up easily, trotting and practically skipping with excitement as they made their way up to the second floor where a hallway greeted them. Several doors stretched out and the rabbit could tell right away which ones were the wolf's and his brother's.

Charlie's door had music blaring from it and there was the distinct sound of joysticks clicking as he played away at some game. His door was decaled with a plethora of game emblems and a few phrases that Callen recognized from movies he had seen.

Lance's door on the other hand had sports memorabilia on it and was painted in their school colors: Orange and purple. The outside greatly betrayed the inside, however, as a plethora of dark lights, horror movie posters, and various spooky items adorned shelves. When the wolf flicked on his light, the room became lit and things took on a much less Halloween vibe, to the rabbit's disappointment.

“I would have never took you for the kind of person that liked scary movies,” The rabbit commented as he glanced around at the walls.

“Oh yeah, I love the stuff. Nothing's better than a good horror flick,” Lance said back and plopped down on the side of his bed. “If you want I could put one on for you.” The wolf gestured to a nearby desk that held his computer and a large flat screen TV.

“I think that might be fun, but I kind of thought we could do something else,” Callen said as he came to stand in front of his boyfriend.

“Oh? What did you have in mind?” The wolf asked and reached out to gently bring the femboy closer. Callen reached out and stroked his fingers gingerly down over the wolf's ears and shoulders.

“The meal you made was so good that I gotta pay you back somehow,” the rabbit replied and began to tug at the other's shirt.

Lance didn't fight the motion. He relaxed his arms and let the garment draw over his head. When the bunny went about taking his own shirt off, he felt the wolf's paws at his pants, quickly undoing them.

“I thought I was the one that was going to repay you?” Callen said as he let his shirt drop to the floor. In that same instance, his pants dropped to his knees, leaving him in a pair of interestingly girlish panties.

“You are repaying me,” Lance replied and brushed his muzzle against the substantial indent in the other's underwear. Callen's equine cock was so large, even in its flaccid state, that it caused the hem of the article to distend quite a bit from his waist.

The wolf hooked his fingers around the sides of those panties and pulled them down, letting the thick member flop free of its confines. Lance eagerly dug his nose against the soft length and took a deep breath. He could smell the fresh scent of shampoo on it but that only did so much to mask the femboy's musk to the wolf's keen senses.

Lance's paws stroked up the others thighs and came together to cradle that thick horsecock and angle it up to his mouth. His tongue started lapping first, getting it nice and wet before opening his maw and accepting the tip inside.

“O-oh, Lance,” Callen moaned and rested both of his paws on the wolf's head. His lithe fingers scratched gently at the other's scalp as he pushed more and more of the soft length between his lips. It was already growing and threatening to venture down his throat by the time he kissed the bunny's groin. He breathed steadily through his nose but that wouldn't last for long. Blood pumped fast and the more Callen moaned the larger his manhood seemed to get.

Something about getting his air supply cut off made the wolf love the rabbit all the more. His throat milked the growing length without him having to do anything other than just letting it rest within his esophagus. It also didn't help that Callen's moans were like twinkling music to the other's ears.

Unfortunately, the strain of his lungs grew to a monumentally uncomfortable level and he was forced to pull back. When he did, the femboy let out a shrill moan and pushed his hips forward. Standing like a pole from his lap, his cock throbbed noticeably with the beat of his heart and the slight twitch of muscles influenced by pinpricks of pleasure.

“Fuck, I love how big you are,” Lance rumbled and grasped the shaft by the base and began raining soft licks and kisses down its sides.

“I want some of you though,” Callen protested but could barely keep the moan from his voice. His hips would often jerk forward to bump against the wolf's mouth.

“Wait your turn,” Lance teased with a smirk. He had gotten down to the other's balls by this point and cradled them as best he could in one paw while he kissed over their velvety surface.

“N-no!” Callen suddenly shouted. The wolf barely registered the defiant tone until the rabbit sent a hard shove against his shoulders.

Somewhat surprised, Lance flopped back against his bed and found himself being climbed on top of. When he looked up to see what was going on his view became filled by his boyfriend's cock and balls. They both dropped down onto his muzzle, casting his vision into darkness and the same beloved musk as before.

“No, stay there, bad boy,” Callen said with a smirk and leaned down to undo the wolf's own bottoms. The way that the rabbit had positioned his legs kept Lance from moving his arms, and so the best he could do was just lie there and affectionately nuzzle the other's member.

The wolf's bottoms came off with ease with a little help and his own throbbing cock was revealed. Though nowhere near the size of the rabbit's, the pyre of bright red flesh was still a tantalizing sight to behold. Callen immediately fell upon it with an open mouth and sank the wolfdick to the back of his throat.

The explosion of pleasure had the wolf moaning out in an instant, even as much as he tried to keep his voice muffled against the other's sack. But with the rabbit's front half going down, his backside lifted enough so that Lance could free his arms.

The rabbit's cock dangled just above his mouth and he grasped the hovering backside with both paws and forced it down while he opened his mouth. The impressive size once again slid between his lips and he graced it with an assault of fevered licks.

Locked in a state a mutual service, both males gently shifted their hips and would often buck against each other's mouths when a particularly strong jolt of pleasure would strike. Lance's nails dug into the femboy's backside while Callen's arms did the best they could to hug the other's thighs. The wolf struggled to fit the other's equine shaft down his throat this time, but the other seemed to be well adapt at deepthroating someone of Lance's size.

Callen's tongue pressed firm against the top of the other's girth as he rapidly bobbed his head. Saliva coated the surface in a thick layer. Each time he would push down he found his lips gently kissing over the swelling knot of the base.

Something about knots made the femboy so excited to play with them. He loved how they felt when they were stuffed in his ass, almost perfectly shaped to grind against his prostate. They also made for an interesting breath control toy when he was able to fit one in his mouth and feel it swell to the point that it wouldn't come back out.

The taste of Lance's musk on his tongue also allured the rabbit. He couldn't get enough of the strong, predatory scent each time he would push down and bury his nose against those big, lupine balls. He often stayed down for just a while longer to breath them in and let his throat constrict around the invading member.

It was all almost enough to make Callen forget about his own cock being serviced. It throbbed with every pass that the other male made with his tongue, his own throat milking it expertly as it was sank almost entirely down his esophagus. Speaking of enjoying some breath play, the wolf's oxygen supply was completely cut off. To the point that the rabbit might have begun to get worried if not for the fact that it was Lance's paws that hugged his ass so firmly.

The rabbit's pelvis was suddenly lifted away and Callen unceremoniously flopped to his side. His cock pulled free of the wolf's mouth with a gasp and before the femboy knew what was going on, the much larger male was on him.

Lance's form loomed as he suddenly straddled the rabbit at the waist and pinned the other's paws above his head with his own. Callen shook the fog from his mind and looked up at the other's grinning face as he settled back to a sitting position on the bunny's lower belly. His horsecock rested against the wolf's backside and even nudged beneath his long, fluffy tail to an extent.

“You and my cock...” Callen whispered and closed his eyes half way, “have a very strange relationship. Isn't it my turn to get my ass fucked?”

“You think I'm gunna pass up a chance to feel this in me again?” Lance said back and emphasized his words by holding Callen's wrists in one grip while he reached back and gently took the horsecock by the tip with the other. He lifted his ass just enough to angle the large organ between his cheeks and firmly against his tailhole.

“When will I get my turn?” the rabbit asked, a moan seeping into his words as the wolf's tight anal ring relaxed and took him in. Much like their first time together, the wolf's body was a near virgin tightness that cradled the rabbit's member. It sank all the way in with relative ease, helped by the copious amount of saliva.

Lance sighed blissfully as he sat back on the other's lap and shifted his hips around just a bit to really feel how much it displaced his insides. His normally flat, ab rippled stomach bulged as he leaned back to look down at himself. As he did, his prostate was squeezed and a powerful twinge of pleasure shot through his body.

A deep, calling moan erupted from the wolf's mouth at such a volume that Callen feared that his brother might hear. That thought didn't seem to enter Lance's mind though as he continued to grind back in that same fashion. Each movement had an exceptional burst of euphoria come through his cock and pelvis as his prostate was massaged.

While perhaps not nearly as intense, that didn't mean that the femboy's cock had blissful fingers stroking it with every motion the other male made. Lance seemed to be concentrating on the task at hand, which allowed Callen to reach up and gently grasp the bright red pyre between the wolf's thighs. It was so hot to the touch and it spurted precum at the barest of glancing touches.

For a moment Callen feared that if he stroked the wolf's member too much he'd erupt right away and lose interest in their fun, but at the same time the thought was quite attractive. Getting Lance to cum hands free was something that the rabbit loved to do to himself when he was home alone with his toys. In truth he was a bit jealous, wishing that his own prostate was rubbed on by the wolf's cock instead of the other way around. As much as he didn't want to, the bunny withdrew his hold and instead rested his paws on the other's hips.

Lance wasn't all the way gone from the moment though. While his hips did continue to gyrate and grind down on the other's lap, he did begin to roll his hips and ride back on Callen's shaft.

Moans spilled freely from the rabbit as his member was treated to the sway of the other's body. Each exhale was a high pitched cry for more and Callen could barely keep himself from pushing up to meet the wolf's body as it would push back.

Together they beat out a steady rhythm that had the bed squeaking and their voices growing louder. Each movement that Lance made had his cock bouncing against the rabbit's belly and it frequently flicked precum across the other's form.

Callen squirmed uncontrollably after the first initial minutes of the wolf being in control. Euphoria drew through him like waves on a beach. They would flow through his cock and pelvis and then recede only to come back far stronger. With so much going on it got difficult for him to restrain his fevered cries.

Lance watched his boyfriend through half lidded eyes. Callen's face was twisted into a blissful mask, his mouth hanging open and his chin frequently tilting around as he tried to cope with the wonderful sensations that stroked the nerves of his core. The wolf moved with a full swing of his hips, drawing the horsecock almost entirely from his hole before pushing down all the way. It was this very motion going at the fastest pace that Lance could manage that had the femboy immediately at risk of cumming.

The change was easily read on the rabbit's face as the first wave of ecstasy surged through his cock. He gasped and snapped open his eyes, frantically searching for the wolf's gaze as the pleasure rapidly built. He wanted to announce what was happening but his climax struck faster than he expected and the only thing that came from his mouth was a singing scream.

Heat erupted through the wolf's stomach as fresh cum gushed into his bowels. The thick fluid flowed deep into his belly and a hard shiver of bliss raced up his spine, almost mirroring the frequent spurts of jizz.

Purely on reaction, Lance planted his ass on the other's lap and arched back. The motion had his prostate getting squeezed and sent him hurdling into his own climax. His canid cock flexed and began spurting thick strings of his seed over the rabbit's flat belly. It contrasted his dark gray fur and a surprising amount of volume was had. Each throb of Callen's member against Lance's prostate had a matching glob exiting his straining length.

The two milked each other of everything they had and stayed in their matching, flexed states for as long as they could. It was what drained the last of their energy and once the climactic high evaporated they were left panting and limp.

Lance fell forward and planted his paws on either side of the rabbit's body to keep from squashing the smaller male. It wasn't even all that clear as to if Callen would have noticed the extra weight as he was still shivering and trying desperately to catch his breath. He whimpered with every other huff and shuddered as his nerves still clung to the bliss that exited his body.

The one thing that seemed to break the bunny from this trance was when the wolf leaned down and planted a gentle kiss on the other's lips. Callen responded by pressing up into the embrace and suddenly wrapping his arms around Lance's neck. The two stayed like that for quite some time, enjoying the warmth of their embrace as they shifted themselves into lying down.

Callen's cock pulled free of the wolf's ass, leaving it gaped slightly and leaking cum. That didn't seem to matter much in the moment as the two had lost themselves into nuzzling playfully at each other's neck and holding each other close. In that moment, time was quickly lost and neither seemed to care until an abrupt knock came to the wolf's door.

“Uh, Lance?” Charlie said sheepishly from the other side.

“Yeah?” The older brother called back, pausing in his reign of kisses against the bunny's neck and chest.

“Mom and dad are home,” Charlie said.

Ice struck the wolf in that moment and his breath caught in his throat. “Fuck,” he hissed and leaped out of his bed. Callen watched on with a worried expression as the wolf rushed to his door and opened it just a crack.

“Are you sure?” He asked in a whisper.

“Yeah, I just saw the car pull in,” Charlie replied. All doubt was pushed from Lance's mind when he heard the sound of car doors slamming and the feint chatter of his parents as they came up to the front door.

“Fuck me... Okay, I need you to cover for me,” Lance hissed.

“What do you want me to say?” Charlie replied.

“I went to bed early or something, I don't care. Use some of that wit of yours, dude,” the older brother said and clicked his door shut and snapped his bedroom light off just as the front door opened.

“Fuck,” Lance heard his brother groan before he went down to greet this parents. As he did, the wolf tiptoed back to his bed and gingerly plopped down on it next to the bunny.

“What are we going to do?” Callen asked with a worried frown.

“We're just gunna chill here and not let this ruin our night,” he said back and leaned in to place another soft kiss on the femboy's lips.

“But what if we're found out?” Callen whispered as chatter from downstairs grew in volume.

“Luckily that won't happen,” Lance mumbled and shrugged. “But in truth, I don't know how much I'd care. I mean, they're gunna find out someday, right?”

Previous Chapter

Meet Me in the Airport 2

Previous Chapter 

Awesome art by: 4te 

Home sweet home, Jeremy thought to himself as he pushed open the front door of his studio apartment. The hour and a half drive back to his place was entertaining but tiring as well. While he and April jammed out to music, dancing in their sears while singing along to lyrics, the house cat's legs became restless. Even now that he was able to get up and walk was an incredible relief.

He unceremoniously dropped the two dufflebags that he carried in right next to the door and strode in to give his girlfriend room to step in as well.

“Wow, this place hasn't changed at all,” she laughed, looking around at the various pictures of video game characters and iconic video game scenes that decorated the walls. On several shelves there sat completed models of mecha found in various popular anime and figures from many other shows. In all it looked like a man-child lived there, though it couldn't have been further from the truth.

Despite the colorful decorations, the entire living space was freshly mopped, vacuumed, and organized. Nothing was out of place, not a single dirty dish was in the sink, and there was hardly a spec on the carpet that made up the living room half of the studio. The linoleum floor sparkled as the waning light of the day filtered through an open window. When a light breeze would come in, it wafted the mocha scented air freshener to the herm's nose. It was heaven.

“Don't need to change perfection,” Jeremy retorted smugly and set his paw son his hips, his thin chest puffed out.

April giggled and stepped up behind him after dropping her own dufflebags near the others and wrapped her arms around him. “I missed this so much,” she sighed happily as she leaned her chest against his back.

Jeremy leaned into her embrace and set his paws on her hands. “Me too. So what's first on the agenda?” he asked before turning around in her arms to face her.

“I need some Spacey's Pizza right now,” April said excitedly. “I've been craving it for forever.”

“I knew you'd say that, so I got one to go,” the cat replied and gently pulled away from her arms. He strode over to his fridge and pulled it open, revealing stocked shelves of some of April's favorite food ingredients, but most of all was the cellophane wrapped disk of paradise. He pulled it out, set it on the counter, and pre-heated his oven to 400.

April squealed excitedly and she rushed to her boyfriend's side and practically tackled him against the counter. “You're the best!” she shouted and buried her face against his shoulder. “I don't deserve you.”

“Oh, hun,” he laughed and turned in her arms again. “Such a goofball. I gotta get the pizza pan, let go.”

“Never!” she snapped back.

“We can't have Spacey's if I can't get the pizza pan!” he retorted and wiggled around but she held him tight. As thin as she was she was surprisingly strong.

“Ugh, fine,” she joking grumbled and let go. “Only because I love Spacey's more than you.”

“I've accepted that fact,” he smirked and winked at her as he retrieved the large aluminum pan from the tallest cabinet in his apartment.

As they waited for the oven, Jeremy put on some Netflix on his forty-six inch TV and the two sat on the edge of his bed to watch. It didn't take long for things to move towards the more intimate.

It started as some slight cuddling from the side as April leaned against the cat's shoulder. He responded with draping an arm behind her neck and pulling her close. She nuzzled against the under side of his chin and he craned down to kiss her on the lips. She leaned into the affectionate nudge and before long he was on his back with her straddling his hips.

The shark held Jeremy's face between her hands as she aggressively pushed down against his mouth with hers. Fevered breaths huffed from them both as they cocked their heads and leaned together to make the kissing deeper.

April pushed herself down a bit harder on her mate's groin and felt the telltale sign of his hardening member. She became much the same, the little romp they had in the airport bathroom not deadening her hunger for sex in the slightest.

She playfully shifted her hips from side to side which caused Jeremy to push his groin up to gently grind against her own. She giggled against his lips and ended up leaning back so she could look him in the eyes. He gazed back with an unfocused stare and smiled lovingly.

“What's on your mind, lovely?” he asked playfully.

“Oh...just this,” she replied while drifting a hand down to his pants. The bulge of his member was much more pronounced now and it grew stiffer by the second. The house cat let out a soft moan of pleasure as she rubbed at it a little harder. She did enjoy seeing him squirm as she teased, but she was her own worst enemy in that respect, because she was always impatient.

Her other hand joined the first at his groin and together they quickly undid his pants and pushed them down to his knees. His underwear soon followed and he was reminded once again of her playful aggression. Once free, his member sprung up, throbbing and leaking precum. She had barely touched it and already he seemed like he was ready to burst. That thought made her bite her bottom lip in anticipation.

She licked her hand and wrapped it around his shaft. From there she began to gently pump it from base to tip. As she did, her other hand worked to lift her shirt over her head, being somewhat clumsy but eventually accomplishing the task. Her breasts were once more freed and upon seeing them, Jeremy gave an excited buck against her palm. A renewed wave of heat rushed to his cock and she could feel the pulse of his heart through the sensitive flesh.

“It's so cute to see how much you love my tits,” she cooed and slipped her arms from the fabric and tossed it to the side. “Get naked,” she demanded.

Jeremy began to tug at his own shirt and shifted himself so that it would be easier. Once it was off, he realized that April had taken off her bottoms in the short time that he was occupied. Astonishingly she hadn't let up on keeping his cock nice and stiff.

Now naked and comfortable, April sank down and brought the cat's member carefully into her mouth. Her tongue caressed the length and took in his exquisite flavor as she allowed her senses to drink in his musk.

Jeremy reacted by pushing his hips up to meet her mouth. While his cock wasn't long enough to reach the back of her throat, that didn't mean she didn't try to make it happen. She was so far down that his balls were practically being sucked inside. The way she swirled her tongue around his shaft while drawing the strongest vacuum she could had the house cat squirming and yowling with pleasure.

April grinned to herself as she peered up from her place to watch the tortured expression of her boyfriend. His eyes flickered from open to closed and his face changed so often from bliss to agony that there were times she was afraid that she might have been hurting him. If not for the blissful groans and constant praising of her, she'd have stopped to see if he was okay.

The bobbing motions did well to calm him somewhat, if at least toning down his animated motions. She let up on the suction but still kept her lips firmly sealed around his dick and her tongue teased at his tip whenever she would draw all the way back.

She couldn't get over how good he tasted. It was almost addicting. The tinge of his salty precum made her crave him all the more, like it were a garnish on an exquisite meal. She had gotten lost in that moment, just savoring him while she bobbed her head in a relentless motion. She didn't know how long she had been at it, but the ding of the oven snapped her attention back to reality and she paused.

“Beh?” Jeremy moaned, his eyes half lidded and unfocused, his brain something akin to scrambled eggs.

“Don't worry, I got it,” The shark giggled as she lifted up from his lap and crawled off the bed. She trotted over to the oven and confirmed that it had just got done preheating. She quickly opened it up and slipped the pizza inside before returning to her lover.

Jeremy was just beginning to recover when his mate plopped down on top of him again. This time she hadn't resumed her sucking, instead she straddled him at the waist and settled her much larger cock against his. As if she were comparing sizes, the two rested erect and dripping their separate streams of precum.

Both of April's hands fell over their members and clasped them in a double grip. From there she gently worked her hips back and forth, fucking the hold and grinding against his member at the same time. Since his cock was already so wet, it didn't take much for both of their lengths to become sodden and create a more smooth surface to rub against.

It was a simple motion that allowed Jeremy to keep calming down while still keeping him up. His chest rose and fell with deep breaths and his eyes were fixated on the gentle caress of her member on his.

When the time came for them to turn up the mood, April released her grip and shifted forward. The cat's cock passed under her balls and his tip suddenly pressed against her pussy. She was so wet, practically dripping as far as he could tell. It made for an effortless entry as she let her weight fall onto his lap.

He moaned out and arched his back. His paws went to her thighs and held her there as she shifted her hips from side to side to get comfortable.

“Mmmh, that's the spot,” she cooed and let her own eyes slowly come closed. She began to process of slowly lifting up and dropping back. It was gentle and loving at first as she treated her mate to the warm sensation of her tight insides.

It didn't stay that way for long though. As a few minutes ticked by she picked up the pace and fervor. She lifted and slammed down, making a loud smack and causing the bed to creek. Her moans cascaded with the same vigor that she put into the roll of her hips. Her large breasts bounced freely and had caught her lover's attention.

Jeremy's paws lifted and grasped her tits with one settled into each palm. His fingers held the soft flesh and he squeezed them appreciatively. His fingered gripped the puckered nubs and he gently pinched and twisted them.

The added attention made April look down at her lover and grin. Her hands fell over his and she pressed his paws more aggressively over her chest. He was happy to oblige, and was encouraged to add his own energy to their fun.

As April would come down over him, his hips would push up, meeting her and making the resounding clap all the louder. She cried out and arched her back in a way that had her lowering her torso closer to his.

With her breasts so much closer, Jeremy couldn't keep himself from leaning up and suddenly latching onto one of her nipples. His warm mouth and suckling lips sent a jolt of pleasure through the shark and she gasped. He tugged at her nipple like a greedy kitten, his sharp teeth barely grazing the sensitive flesh but were enough to add even more intensity to the action.

Now that she was forced to lean even farther forward, April's cock was able to grind against her mate's belly while she swayed her hips. The motion encouraged precum to spill from her cock and she couldn't help but grasp her shaft and begin pumping it furiously.

The herm's mind began to grow blank as it was assaulted from so many angles. Getting her pussy ravaged always made her tits extra sensitive, and the way he suckled at one while he played with the other had her shaking uncontrollably. The attention that she provided her begging dick was just icing on the cake, and in all likelihood what was probably going to send her over the edge.

Their combined pussy juices and precum started to soak into the bed sheets and grow an ever widening dark spot. The bed was noisily creaking, though it went unnoticed as their combined voices drowned out almost everything else.

It was almost like a dance that the two found themselves in, perfectly in-sync with their motions as they both pushed themselves to the absolute limit. Jeremy's hips were a blur and April was able to match his pace. His balls were beginning to tighten closer to his body and he was in the middle of transferring his mouth to her other nipple when the powerful urge of an oncoming orgasm hit him.

“F-fuck!” The cat cried out and buried his face between his mate's breasts.

April knew exactly what that one word meant, as she had been feeling much the same. Her cock throbbed and her pussy quivered in anticipation. While she continued to stroke herself with one hand, the other was wrapped behind the male's head in an effort to keep him held close.

The pleasure between them intensified exponentially in the span of a couple seconds. Their bodies released at the same time, a few globs and strings of Jeremy's virile seed spilled into the shark's cunt while her own cock unleashed a torrent of white across his belly. Her insides clenched down on him and seemed to refuse to let go as the muscles of her abdomen tightened. Together, they screamed in climactic bliss.

Their minds swam in a euphoric malaise as their bodies rode out the waves if intense pleasure. Seconds that seemed like minutes ticked by and with them went the amazing sensations that had the nerves in their abdomens tingling.

They stayed locked together and no longer moved, save for the deep panting that had their bodies swelling and falling in tandem. Every slight move from one of them had minor aftershocks trailing through, which would elicit a stray gasp or moan as they eventually untangled themselves.

April groaned as she sat on the edge of the bed and stretched an arm above her head. Her back arched in just the right way that had her breasts lifting tantalizingly into the air. Jeremy watched her as she moved, not unlike a curator might admire the gorgeous work of a new exhibit.

When she got up, it was time for Jeremy to move. It was somewhat difficult at first, as the rough nature of their fun had his muscles aching and weak. The bed sheets stuck to his back as well, as the heat between their bodies had caused him to sweat enough to make an almost perfect outline of dampness from where he had been lying.

Jeremy looked back at the spot and tiredly laughed before getting up and tugging for the sheets to come off. This sort of thing tended to happen quite a bit, as he recalled from the past times that she had stayed at his apartment. That's why he had a couple spare sheets and blankets for just such an occasion.

While he busied himself with resetting the bed, the growl in April's stomach had returned with a vengeance. She padded over to the oven and peered through the glass at the front to see that the pizza had cooked to a perfect crispiness. She took a hot pad from a drawer and withdrew the delicious meal before setting it on top of the stove and dividing it into slices.

By the time Jeremy had finished with the bed, April walked back over with a plate topped with two slices in each hand. Together, they sat down and munched away while they flipped back to the Netflix series that had fallen by the wayside. All the while a constant purr rumbled from the male's chest and he would occasionally nuzzle against his lover's shoulder while chewing.

April giggled when he did and she would return the affection with a soft kiss to the top of his head. In truth, she couldn't have been happier. Topping the night off with an amazing meal after incredible sex was just the start of her two week long vacation. With the house cat by her side, she couldn't wait to see what the coming days had in store for them.

Previous Chapter

Year of the Bull Chapter 9: Introducing New Friends

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Wyebird

Alode absently tugged at his shirt, once again remarking to himself how uncomfortable it was. Something about the material didn't feel quite right, which was strange because this not only wasn't the first time he had worn this kind of a shirt, but it also wasn't the first time he had worn this kind of material. This enigma perplexed him beyond what words could describe and even further irritated him at his current situation.

“Stop fussing with it,” Oliver said as he caught the movement from the corner of his eye.

“Ugh, I still don't know why I have to wear it. It's not like we're meeting your boss. Or are even at a nice place,” the bull god retorted and grimaced.

“Maybe so, but we are meeting someone that you need to make a good first impression with,” the tiger explained.

Alode rolled his eyes and snorted defiantly. “And who are you to tell me what I need to do? Have you forgotten who I am and what I'm capable of?”

“Of course not, but I do know that you want this little get-together to go well enough so that you, me, and him can end up in the same bed together,” Oliver said back.

“Yeah, and so why do I need to impress him with a good first impression? He's your co-worker, surely he's seen the inside of you, there's no way he can be squeamish around new people,” Alode continued to grumble.

Oliver laughed. “Seen inside of me? He's been inside of me multiple times. And he's not squeamish, he's just very opinionated. Once he warms up to you feel free to strip down to nothing and offer yourself up. Reading the room is your forte, right?”

“Yeah,” Alode sighed and eased back into the couch cushions. The tiger was perched on a comfortable chair a couple meters away and had been periodically checking his phone for any new messages.

Just as the bull god was about to ask for an update, Oliver suddenly jumped up from his spot and rushed to the front door. Alode followed him with his eyes, even going so far to turn almost all the way around. Without even hearing a knock, the tiger opened the door to reveal the cute visage of a young sheep dressed in a flannel shirt and tight-fitting jeans.

“Sammy! So glad you got here just fine,” Oliver shouted and quickly embraced the other femboy.

“Of course, wouldn't miss it for the world,” the sheep bleated, his voice a soft husky tone.

Alode was on his feet and approaching the newcomer right away, doing his best to hide the astonishment that he hadn't heard him approach their apartment.

“Oh! Sammy this is my new roommate, Alode. Alode, this is Sam but everyone calls him Sammy,” Oliver said quickly as he let go of his co-worker and dashed to the side to give the two enough room to properly meet.

“Oliver has told me a lot about you, glad to finally make your acquaintance,” Alode said and offered his hand.

A slight blush formed on the sheep's white cheeks and he gingerly fit his much smaller hand into the other's. “Likewise. In fact, Oliver has told all of us a lot about you,” he replied with a subtle laugh under his breath.

“Is that so?” Alode chuckled. “I hope only flattering things.”

“Of course,” the sheep said and glanced over at the tiger. Oliver knowingly smirked back.

“Unfortunately, Oliver hasn't told me much about you, he'd been hoping to make our evening as much of a surprise as he could. But I look forward to talking with you,” Alode replied and let go of the sheep's hand so he could step out of the way to let their guest come inside.

“I'm sure we're gunna have lots to talk about,” the sheep said confidently and nodded his head as he meandered in. Now that the bull god was able to get a better look at him, he found this newcomer's figure to be quite attractive, and that his roommate had an eye for detail when it came to what appealed to him the most. But then again it couldn't have possibly been that difficult. The sheep was about the same height as Oliver with a figure that was damn near identical.

“What all do we have planned for the evening? It's been so long since we've hung out,” Sammy said to the other femboy.

“Alode said he'd order food, whatever we wanted. Other than that, I thought a chill evening here with some drinks would be good enough,” Oliver replied with a shrug.

The bull god quirked a brow at his roommate, this particular detail being new to him. He quickly hid his surprise when the sheep wheeled around with a big smile on his face.

“Oh! I've been craving some Indian food, I've got the number of this place that delivers, what do you say?” he asked excitedly like a child might with their parents at an amusement park.

“Of course,” Alode chuckled and set his hands on his hips. “If you've got a menu ready, we can make our order as soon as you want.”

“Yay!” Sammy cheered and excitedly clapped his hands.

“How about you two go do your thing and get to know each other and I'll get us something to drink,” Oliver said and turned to the table in the middle of the kitchen, of which had enough bottles of alcohol on it to look like a city skyline.

Sammy and Alode shared a look and nodded in unison before meandering over to the couch and setting down on opposite ends. The sheep withdrew his phone from his pocket and brought up the menu for the particular establishment that he was eager to get food form. As he did, he listed off various food items and gushed about how delicious they were.

The bull god simply nodded along and gave a few snippets of feedback when he was prompted, but for the most part he was silent and content to just listen to this cute newcomer go on. After enough time, Oliver joined them while balancing three drinks between his paws. He set each glass down on a coaster in front of their respective owner and then reclaimed his chair nearby.

Alode quickly snatched his glass and took a sip, happy to find that the tiger had mixed his preferred cocktail perfectly. Sammy and Oliver took a drink of their own and the sheep immediately recoiled at the taste.

“Jeez, did you just give me a glass of Vodka?” Sammy laughed and coughed into his fist.

“No, there's some seltzer in it,” Oliver defended himself.

“Are you sure?” the sheep grinned and took another brief sip. “Doesn't seem like it. If I didn't know any better, I'd think that you were trying to get me drunk for something.”

“Well, you need to loosen up a little more. It's the weekend, we can have some fun,” Oliver giggled.

“Loosen up? Like I didn't see how loose you got yesterday with Steve,” the sheep said with a smirk. The tiger's cheeks flushed slightly.

“Who's Steve?” Alode piped up and looked over at his roommate.

“He's the big stallion on set that joins in on scenes. And sometimes off scenes,” Sammy explained as he took another drink, this one being a bit deeper.

“Interesting, first time I've heard of him,” the bull god chuckled.

“Yeah, speaking of, how much has Oliver told you about what he does?” Sammy asked the larger male.

Alode shrugged his shoulders. “Enough. I mean I know what he does and how he pays the bills, but that's about it. We don't exactly go over his scripts or anything.”

The sheep burst with a laughing shout. “Well maybe he should, cause his acting is terrible.”

“Nu uh!” Oliver said, offended.

Sammy smirked and playfully stuck out his tongue. “Just saying, a little practice wouldn't hurt.”

“I think improv is better anyway,” Oliver said again and hid his face behind his glass as he took a quick drink.

“But you're not very good at that either,” Sammy continued to tease. Oliver shot his co-worker a playful glare and mimicked the tongue flick. “Speaking of work, what do you do, Alode?”

The bull god had finished off his glass in the time it took the two to conclude their banter. By the time the question came to him, he was setting it back on its coaster. “I have a few investments that give me a passive income. Other than that, screwing around with Oliver is a job in of itself.”

Sammy laughed again and nodded thoughtfully. “Yeah, I imagine having him as a boyfriend is a handful.”

“We aren't dating though,” Alode said and then shot his roommate a confused look. The tiger just shrugged in response.

“Oh, well with how often he talks about you I'd have thought you two were really close. Especially with all the intimate details he likes to divulge,” the sheep replied. “Or am I missing something?”

“No, we do enjoy each other's company a lot but there's not a title attached to it, other than friends with benefits,” Alode explained. “Though I'm curious as to how much Oliver tells.”

The sheep laughed. “Oh lots. Most of us think he's telling big fishing stories. Some of us didn't even think you existed. Glad to see we're wrong about that.”

The bull god glanced over at the tiger and smirked. His roommate was trying his best to mitigate a growing blush. “Well, I hope he hasn't been over selling my talents. But it's kind of one of those things I'd have to demonstrate I guess.”

“I think so too!” Sammy shouted and suddenly jumped closer to the bull god on the couch to the point that their hips were touching. “So glad you brought it up, but I've been dying to see what Oliver has been bragging about. You don't mind if we have a bit of fun before we get our food, do you?”

Alode quirked a surprised brow at the sheep as he listened, then a devious grin spread over his face. The more he was in this new guy's presence the more he began to really like him. Alode hadn't even begun to fill the room with his divine influence and here this cute femboy was practically begging to get into his pants.

“It is the best way to work up an appetite, I suppose,” the bull god conceded.

“I think so too!” Sammy shouted again, clearly more than eager to get things going. He placed his small hand against Alode's thigh and began stroking over the denim fabric that clung tight to his well-toned legs. The petting quickly turned into groping as the sheep's hand ventured farther in to feel the insides of the other's thighs while letting it get progressively closer to Alode's crotch.

Sammy was allowed to do as he wanted for the time being. As he was occupied with getting to know the more intimate facets of Alode's body, the bull god glanced over at his roommate to see how he was feeling in that moment.

So far, the tiger had taken a similar interest in the sight that was unfolding in their living room. He had since uncrossed his legs and had set a paw against the front of his pants where a bulge had just begun to form. The two shared in a brief moment of knowing eye contact before the sound of Alode's zipper being undone made them both look down to his lap.

The sheep was currently stuffing his hand beneath the hem and under the underwear to feel over the soft length within. To his surprise, it was incredibly warm and almost soothing to the touch and he could tell right away that this was no ordinary dick. Perhaps Oliver really wasn't lying when he talked about the otherworldly sex he and Alode would have.

Not deterred or told to stop, Sammy gripped the side of the bull god's jeans with his free hand and yanked on them. A bit of hip shifting and they were worked down to his knees, underwear and all, to leave him in almost nothing but his shirt.

For the most part, Alode was content to let the sheep have control of the situation. It was interesting to see someone as small and adorable as Sammy acting dominant, but that was probably because he was used to his roommate's submissiveness. In fact, the more the bull god thought about the current situation, the more he wondered if it was a result of the sheep demanding to come over to meet him instead of it being Oliver's invitation.

It was something he'd have to ask the tiger later, for now he returned his thoughts to the present just as Sammy lifted the thick cock from its resting state over his balls. One hand gripped the base while the other held it at the median ring, giving it the appearance like it was erect. It wouldn't be long until that really was the case, as the size of it was noticeably thickening and growing firm.

The sheep was in awe of the length in front of him. It wasn't like he had handled stallion dicks that were that size or larger, but this one maintained that intense warmth that made him strangely want to fawn over it. Like it was an intoxicating drug that he wanted to have another hit from and he was strangely having to hold himself back from just shoving the whole thing down his throat. As he admired the girth that eventually filled with enough blood to stand on its own and throb to the beat of Alode's heart, he wondered what the tiger had put in their drinks to make him so needy.

Little did Sammy realize that it was all a part of the bull god's nature. Every passing second that the two were in contact the more his mind was invaded by attracting, divine energy.

Oliver knew of this affect well and knew when to recognize it since coming to know who Alode really was. He saw the look in the sheep's eye when such an affect took place and it made him suddenly hungry to have a taste of the same.

The tiger casually got up from his chair and began pulling away articles of clothing. First came his shirt that was tossed to the side and then his bottoms that were shoved down to his ankles and stepped out of. Now in nothing but his stripes, he meandered over to the bull god's other side and sat down on the couch arm.

“Hope you're not here to interrupt my fun,” Sammy teased playfully and leaned in to stroke his small tongue against the bull god's flat cock tip.

“Wouldn't dream of it. Just here to give you some pointers,” Oliver replied smugly and clasped his paws around the parts of Alode's cock where the sheep's were absent.

“Oh really?” Sammy snickered.

“Yup. For example, he really loves it when you do this.” The tiger leaned in and wrapped his lips around the member's thick crown before tracing the ridge around and around with his tongue. The action had a jolt of intense pleasure hitting the bull god and he let out a satisfied groan while pushing his hips up to meet the advancing maw.

Sammy sat back and watched with a smirk. Not wanting to be left out, he picked a spot on the bull god's shaft and pressed his lips and tongue to the rock-hard surface. He dragged his slippery organ up and down, smearing the ebony flesh with saliva wherever he could.

The contact of two attentive mouths on his length had more than just double the pleasure coming to Alode. Each warm breath that danced against his sensitive flesh had shivers racing through his pelvis and every gentle slurp or lick was like music to his ears. Even the combined efforts of their hands and paws had renewed vigor coursing through the bulging veins of his length.

As Oliver proceeded to take more and more of his roommate's cock into his mouth, the sheep drifted lower to the point that he had slipped off the couch and moved to be between Alode's knees. He craned his head low and eventually had his mouth firm to the hefty balls that were heavy in his palms. He weighed one in each hand while he buried his face and mouth against the thin crease that separated them. He took deep breaths of the masculine musk that lingered there and didn't seem to notice the gentle spark that fluttered against his lips each time they made contact.

The bull god's moans steadily grew louder and longer as the pleasure that played through his cock grew to greater heights. He was surprised to realize that he hadn't been in a threesome just yet in the nine months he had been on Earth this time around and was glad that this great misdeed was being corrected.

The two femboys were adamant about their current roles. Oliver had pressed himself passed Alode's median ring, his throat working over the portion of dick that resided there in a milking fashion. Sammy was kissing, licking, and trying his best to fit one of the bull god's balls into his mouth but they were much too large and awkwardly shaped. All the while he did, he never relented on gently massaging the sensitive flesh with his fingers.

“I think it's time we moved ourselves to a more comfortable setting,” Alode suddenly declared, causing both of his lovers to pause in their actions to look up at him.

“Good idea,” Sammy agreed and reluctantly relinquished his hold on the hefty sack. Oliver similarly nodded as he pulled back and let the fat dick pop free of his mouth with a loud smack.

Once unbound, Alode stood up from the couch and maneuvered around Sammy to take the lead. He reached out and took both of the femboys' arms in his grasp and gently guided them to be at his sides while they made their way to his room. Neither seemed to mind, the sheep showing a great deal of giddiness for what was to come while Oliver grinned silently to himself.

Sammy broke away from the bull god's grasp as soon as they passed through the door and immediately leaped onto the bed. He crawled far enough on his hands and knees to be at the center before he swung his backside around to point it right at Alode. “I'm first,” he declared and dropped his chest to the covers.

Alode smirked at the sight and glanced to his roommate to see if it was okay. Being the most submissive one of the three, Oliver wasn't at all perturbed by this and simply nodded for the bull god to advance.

“If you go first then that means I get his cum,” the tiger replied as Alode stepped up to place himself right behind the sheep while he pulled his shirt from over his head and tossed it amid the other clothes scattered on the floor. Sammy's butt hung near enough to the edge that the bull god didn't need to climb up to be with him. He simply took his cock in one hand and placed the other on the sheep's hip to bring him just a bit closer.

“You get his cum? How do you know I won't milk him dry?” Sammy retorted as he turned to watch his co-worker meander around to the opposite side of his roommate.

“Because I know Alode, and I know he'll make you cum before he does,” Oliver said back and climbed onto the bed so he was almost chest to chest with the sheep.

“We'll see about that,” Sammy retorted smugly. The tiger smirked and shifted his gaze from the other femboy's to his looming roommate's. Alode caught the look and shared a quick wink.

The bull god stroked his cock a few more times to make sure the copious amounts of the tiger's saliva was thoroughly smeared across its surface and to charge the throbbing organ with a bit more divinity than he normally relied on. When he was ready, he suddenly pressed the broad end against the sheep's tailhole and pushed in while pulling him back.

The contact sent a surge of ecstatic energy through Sammy's body and he gasped in surprise. The fur along his body stood on end and minute arcs of static jumped around the woollier tufts on his neck, wrists, and ankles. Oliver took the opportunity to lean in and press his mouth firmly to the other femboy's so he could also get a taste of divinity and found that it was indeed much stronger than he was used to when things like this would start out.

The sheep's practiced tailhole easily spread open for the invading length. No discomfort was had, only pure uninterrupted pleasure as the throbbing shaft sank inside and didn't stop until their hips were firm together. Sammy's normally flat belly distended enough for the cock's length to be unmistakable.

A long moan muffled by the tiger's mouth drew out as the sheep felt himself get filled to his absolute limit. Certainly, equine cocks were able to take him to the point of nearly passing out, but something about this particular size had his mind almost going white with bliss. Just as he was craving more, the bull god began to slowly rock his hips.

Sammy's insides firmly gripped the slick member, almost refusing to let go as he almost got to the point of pulling free before pushing every last centimeter back in. He continued on like this at first, going base to tip to make sure the sheep was used to his insides being stretched. He also did it to make sure he had a good grind applied to Sammy's prostate with just enough divine energy to cause the femboy's cock to throb and beg for attention.

Alode gradually picked up the pace and with it came the sheep's moans. Every breath contained a high-pitched cry or whimper that Oliver tried desperately to keep in check with fevered kissing that involved him shoving their tongues together.

The tiger was able to pick up on the residual divinity that wicked through the sheep's body and found it to be an irresistible flavor. He almost didn't want to relent on their passionate exchange but he knew that he needed to help his roommate out if he really did want to be the one that got to have the bull god's cum.

Oliver reached down and found the sheep's cock was throbbing and swinging from the powerful thrusts that had developed from the other side. He managed to grasp hold of it and found that it was soaked in the femboy's precum. This wasn't anything new for the tiger as everyone on set was aware of how leaky the sheep was. It afforded him the excuse he had been looking for to break the kiss and immediately dive down to wrap his lips around that cute dribbling cock.

In terms of size, Sammy wasn't much larger than Oliver. His dick was easily taken, not even long enough to get to the back of the tiger's throat. An extra spurt of precum spilled against the lathering tongue as it sought to quickly clean the surface and swallow back every salty drop. A strong suction was drawn and all Oliver really had to do was lie there on his belly and let his roommate do all the work.

Each powerful thrust from Alode sent the sheep forward into the tiger's mouth. The vigorous back and forth motion had intense pleasure roiling through Sammy's lower belly and he could barely contain himself. Long begging moans escaped him with every breath as he tried desperately to handle all that he was being subjected to.

The strike of the bull god's hips against the femboy's was loud and rapid. The shock from every movement sent a slight jiggle through the sheep's body that was nearly lost amid the other blissful trembles that caressed his form. The buildup of divine energy through him was quick to tickle every nerve that he had, and with it came a quick climax that he didn't expect.

The sharp increase in ecstasy caught Sammy off guard to the point that he stopped moaning and strained his whole body against the bull god's. His jaw hung slack and his eyes rolled up in their sockets. His small cock flexed and began painting Oliver's mouth with salty, gooey cum.

The tiger had been enjoying himself quite a bit up to this point. The more he rolled his tongue around his co-worker's cock the more of a tingling he got from it, like he was holding a battery against its surface. With that sort of sensation playing across his taste buds, it was no surprise when his senses were suddenly bombarded with a much more viscous, flavorful emission.

Alode didn't stop thrusting, making sure to keep his throbbing cock grinding hard against the sheep's prostate for as long a she cared to really make sure that the femboy's mind was cooked. When Sammy finally took in a deep shuddering breath, the bull god stopped his rutting and held himself firm to the other's back.

Moans resumed again from the sheep even though he was no longer being fucked. They came freely with wanting pants and whimpers that told how badly he desired to continue. Unfortunately for him, his turn was up, as Alode made sure to cement in the moment by gradually withdrawing his throbbing cock from the loosen hole.

Oliver made sure to thoroughly clean the other femboy's cock of any lingering fluid before he withdrew and moved off to the side. Barely a second later and the bull god released his arms from around their guest's body.

Sammy flopped onto his belly with a tired huff and continued shivering as he recovered. He didn't say much, just moaned and tried to catch his breath.

The tiger couldn't help but grin at the sight as he had never really seen what that kind of aftermath looked like from the outside before. For a moment he was rather jealous as his eyes crossed over his co-worker's prone figure and his tailhole that refused to completely close while Alode's precum lingered around the rim.

The jealousy completely evaporated when his eyes found the still hard and throbbing cock that stuck out from the bull god's lap. It was now his turn on it and he was giddy with anticipation. Without much room to spare on the bed, he was only allowed to turn his butt around towards his roommate and roll over onto his back.

From where he was, Alode was forced to climb onto the bed to get a taste of what his roommate now offered. Oliver's legs were already splayed wide so getting into position was easy.

The bull god grasped the tiger's feet and pushed them up so that his knees were forced against his chest and his lower body curled in on itself. Alode loomed overhead as he drew his legs beneath the tiger's backside and set his dick between the femboy's buttcheeks.

He gently ground the rock-hard flesh against the sensitive pucker and balls that greeted him, practically tasting how eager the tiger was to have him inside. Not wanting to deprive himself or his roommate the pleasure, he quickly drew back, set his tip to the begging, pink ring, and pushed in.

A blissful cry escaped Oliver's mouth as the entire length sank inside in one clean movement. The bull god's heavy balls placed against his ass and immediately began battering with the resumed, vigorous thrusts that he had been giving Sammy. The tiger's paws grasped fistfuls of the covers as he was assaulted with a powerful rush of pleasure that he was immediately struggling to handle.

The renewed vibrations through the bed and the outburst startled Sammy from his stupor and he groggily lifted his head to look over at what was going on. The sight of Oliver's belly distending with each powerful thrust from the bull god had the sheep's mind coming back into focus. A knowing grin split his face and he leaned against his elbow to have a closer look.

“Oh god, was that happening to me?” Sammy asked no one in particular as he reached out to rest his hand against the tiger's belly. He could feel the powerful shaft from the other side and bit his lip as fond memories came rushing back. They were so vivid and intense that he felt an immediate rush of arousal come over him. Despite having just cum the hardest he ever had in his life, his small cock had yet to soften and it was once more begging for attention.

Sammy's gaze shifted up to the tiger's face and saw that his head was draped close to the edge of the mattress. Inspiration struck and the sheep shifted to slip off the trembling bed so he could shakily make his way over to the other side.

At the time, Oliver barely registered anything else that was going on, so he was quite startled when Sammy suddenly appeared over top of him and grasped the sides of his head. He looked up with half lidded eyes, seeking an explanation of what was happening before the sheep's cock suddenly flopped over his face.

He didn't really need to be told what to do, it was almost second nature for someone as submissive as Oliver to open his mouth and wait to be entered from that end as well. Without a word being exchanged between them, Sammy stuffed his meager length between the other femboy's lips and began rolling his hips to fuck that wiggling tongue and suckling cheeks.

Oliver was subjected to the same treatment that the sheep had been in a few minutes ago. Every thrust from the bull god had his mouth pushing onto the cock just as Sammy would push in. And much like the tiger, Alode's intense divinity was felt all the way through to the other end. Little jolts of electricity tickled the sheep's member and renewed bliss overwhelmed his mind.

The bull god groaned and huffed lowly as he kept his thoughts and body well controlled. The gripping warmth of his roommate was always a welcomed sensation as he pounded away. He still maintained the powerful current of energy between the three of them, drinking in the pleasure of the femboys and giving it back two-fold. He had to be careful to not get carried away as he could do some real harm in these crucial moments.

It was rare for him to imbibe so much power in this kind of a situation, but it was all worth it. The muffled moans of the tiger mixing with the high-pitched shouts of Sammy was a gift that he greatly sought after. It made him grin lovingly at the two as he picked up the pace and strength of his rutting.

Each powerful buck had his length grinding hard against the tiger's prostate. Oliver's hard cock flopped around erratically and flicked droplet of precum across his own belly and chest. The intense pleasure had every muscle through the femboy's body tensing around the powerful shaft that seemed to be swelling larger as time went on. The flared end was easy to feel stretching his depths as it would go as deep as it possibly could with every pass.

Alode's influence over the femboys held on for a few minutes as he enjoyed the ecstasy of the moment. Both teetered on the brink of climax and so did he, but this rare opportunity was one to be savored for as long as he could. But even though he was a god with unlimited endurance and strength, these two mortals weren't, and no amount of power he lent them would allow them to go on without end.

As the pleasure hit its peak for the bull god, he released the barriers that held his lovers' orgasms at bay. He uttered a powerful grunt and arched his back as he buried everything he had into Oliver's belly before unleashing the full volume of his balls. His thick jizz flowed deep inside the tiger like a hose, relentless gushes of cream painting his insides.

In that same instance, Oliver's cock gave one final flex before sending a long spurt of his cum across his belly. Each warm pulse of his bull god's cock against his prostate had another glob spattering over him. He tried desperately to moan his love for the sensations but they just came out as muffled whimpers around the sheep's cock, of which was currently spilling a renewed load of cum into his mouth at that moment.

Sammy screamed desperately and pressed his weight hard against the other femboy's mouth, forcing his nose to bury against that cute sack from below. The stifled cries of bliss made his shaft vibrate and encouraged more droplets to spill against the churning tongue.

The ecstasy lingered for the trio several seconds after the peak of their shared climax passed. Sammy was the first to disengage, but only because his knees buckled slightly and he stumbled back. The sudden withdrawal had the load of collected cum in Oliver's mouth following, causing the gooey white to spatter his nose and face as it dripped out.

The tiger gave a soft cough and leaned up now that he had the mobility to do so. Alode and his roommate locked eyes for a moment and the bull god couldn't help but chuckle at the messy sight.

“You're gunna need a shower,” Alode noted just as Oliver reached a paw up to try and clear some of the mess that threatened to drip into his eyes.

“You think?” the tiger retorted and looked down at his belly and chest which were marked in his own essence. If left to dry he'd be smelling of his and Sammy's cum for days.

“Holy shit, that was intense,” the sheep said through labored breaths as he doubled over with his hands set on his knees. “When can we do that again?”

Alode grinned at their guest as he gradually shifted back to pull his own cock out. As soon as it was free a flood of jizz began soaking his bed covers, though he didn't care. “How about after we get something to eat?” he offered as he let go of Oliver's feet and let the femboy's body relax.

“Oh shit, you're right,” Sammy said and straightened himself. He ran a hand against his belly as if he realized just how hungry he was, even more so now. “That Indian food sounds so good right now.”

Oliver groaned as he untangled his legs from around the bull god's hips and rolled onto his side. Without Alode's influence over him, he felt a wave of soreness come rushing over him and all the muscles that had been tensed for the past ten minutes now ached. He carefully maneuvered over to the edge and draped his legs over it.

“Food after sex is always the best, especially after doing it with this guy,” Oliver said and glanced back at his roommate. Alode beamed proudly at him.

“Then I guess that means I'm gunna be having dinner here too. And maybe even breakfast,” Sammy said thoughtfully as he ran a finger against his chin.

The tiger rolled his eyes as he stood up and then meandered over to his co-worker to grab his hand. “Let's start with lunch first before you wear out your welcome,” he said half playfully. He then turned the sheep to the door and began to nudge him towards the bathroom, all the while nipping at his shoulder and swatting at his butt to get him to move faster. Sammy did, though with protesting shouts and giggles.

The bull god watched them leave his room with a warm smile on his face before he too disembarked his bed. He followed them out, although at a much less hurried pace, and reflected back on how much he was going to miss these moments when he had to leave.

With nine months already down, he was glad to say that he hadn't wasted a second of his time so far.

Previous///Next

The Scapegoat: Chapter 2

Previous///Next 

Awesome art by: Twang

            Only a couple days had passed so far and Anki's experiences were more numerous than he cared to count. The gifts had even begun to pile up and become a problem, as the space was getting cluttered with nice things but it made it difficult to navigate his apartment.

            The issue became compounded when in actuality, many of the gifts were things that he couldn't take with him once he eventually left. A marble statue had been carried in and set in the far corner of the room near the door, and while the giver of it ensured its quality, it itself took three people to deliver. How exactly was someone as small as him meant to carry such a thing across the desert when his time in the city was over?

            On top of that, some of the gifts were perishable food items or plants. The goat wasn't very good at keeping such things alive, but luckily, he was able to convince one of his guests to gift him a servant that would come in and properly take care of them from time to time. One thing that Anki did love was fresh greenery so he welcomed the extra color in an otherwise bland, tan setting.

            The goat munched absentmindedly on an apple as he lounged across the length of the couch that dominated one side of his apartment. His last client had left about two hours ago and he was taking the time to get ready for whoever would be next. If the current pattern was any indication of when a new guest would be arriving, he expected a knock on his door any moment.

            He was correct to an eerie degree, as a quick rap on his door came mere seconds after he had that thought.

            “You may enter,” Anki called out and then bit down on his apple with a satisfying crunch and spurt of juice that dribble down his chin. There wasn't much of the fruit left, but to a goat like him, not even the core would remain. 

            The double doors of the apartment swung open to reveal a tall stallion dressed in the unmistakable garb of an adviser for the king. While the goat hadn't been in the city for long, he knew enough to be able to pick such important figures out by their clothes and the various insignia that adorned their chest and shoulders. For this newcomer, he wore a pair of yellow pants and a dark red shirt with a pair of black silk sashes that crossed his chest to make a bold X right over his heart.

            “Oh, this is a treat,” Anki said and shifted himself so that he sat on the couch's edge, looking up at the newcomer with awe. Unlike his guest, he wore nothing save for the trusted scarf around his neck. Since he was meant to be fucked and had been all day, the idea of putting anything on didn't make much sense.

            “Please, no need to get up,” the horse said as he turned and closed the doors behind him before making his way farther into the apartment.

            Anki giggled and bit down on half of the remaining apple core. “I would if I knew how to properly greet you, sir.”

            “You flatter me,” the horse laughed under his breath. He was a rather handsome man with a well-maintained mane that cascaded over his shoulders. His voice was soft and portrayed him as quite a bit younger than he must have been. His status no doubt afforded him amenities that counteracted stresses that caused many others to age so fast. “How are you enjoying your stay so far?”

            “I've been loving every minute of it!” Anki exclaimed excitedly and stuffed the remainder of his snack in his mouth and chewed it quickly.

            “That's good to hear. And no one has given you any trouble?” the horse asked as he clasped his hands behind his back while he strolled casually where he could and looked at the various fixtures that were new to the space.

            “Luckily not. Everyone seems to know that they shouldn't distress the one that is absolving them of their sins,” the femboy replied and swung his feet over the couch's edge and stood up. Intending to join the stallion, Anki stopped when he suddenly approached. Once they were much closer the height difference between them was staggering. Not that it was a difficult thing to accomplish, given the goat's general thin stature, but this was particularly staggering.

            “That's good to hear. Then I hope you won't mind if I garner your time for such an occasion,” the stallion said.

            “Not at all. May I have your name?” Anki asked and stared deeply into the other's hazel gaze.

            “You can call me Randal,” the horse said with a warm smile and a playful tone.

            “Well, Randal, I'm your vessel then. Confess unto me all that ales you.” Anki raised his hands from his sides with palms up in an offering manner.

            The stallion smirked and reached out to gently cup the goat's chin and raised his head so that he could lean his face closer. Just before their lips touched, Randal paused. “I'm afraid I don't have an offering with me at the moment. Will that be a problem?”

            “Not at all. Gifts are just a courtesy, not a requirement,” Anki said back.

            The horse considered this for a moment before he nodded and closed the gap between their faces. The taste of fresh apples lingered on the femboy's mouth, of which the adviser found to be rather pleasant. His tongue slipped out and pressed past the other's lips, gathering more of the sweetness that was there before slipping farther in.

            Anki's hands reached up and cupped the stallion's cheeks as they tilted their heads to make the embrace deeper. Likewise, Randal's large hands grasped the other by the shoulders to keep him in place as he steadily grew more aggressive.

            Gentle moans escaped the femboy's mouth as he lovingly suckled the equine's tongue and caressed it with his own. He had since closed his eyes and allowed himself to get lost in the plethora of pleasant sensations of the moment, but a sudden shove back had him flopping against the couch unexpectedly.

            The goat blinked with surprise and looked up at his guest for direction as to what he wished to do next. It became obvious exactly what was on Randal's mind at that time as he brought both hands down to the front of his pants and began undoing them. Anki's anticipation grew by the second, but it was all worth it when the garments that adorned the horse's waist dropped to reveal the beautiful cock within.

            It was incredibly rare for Anki to be so enamored with a guest's member that he considered it a treat rather than a service to pleasure it, but horses always had that affect on him. It was unmistakably due to their size, as it was able to reach those extra hard places within the femboy that truly sent his mind to heaven. Not to mention, he just loved everything else about them. Their look, their taste, their smell, all of it was nothing short of a work of art and Randal's was no exception.

            Anki didn't even wait for permission before he reached out and took the limp shaft between his palms, something that would normally have been an incredibly bad decision, and still might have been, had this adviser not been as equally eager to enjoy the goat's company. Still, Randal gave an unexpected nicker and snort at the sudden contact but calmed himself so that he could concentrate on removing the last of his clothing.

            As his did, the goat occupied himself with getting his guest nice and hard. He started by leaning forward while drawing the shaft up towards his face. He pressed his lips against the flat tip and took a deep breath of the clean and somewhat perfumed scent of the hefty equine package. He recognized the smell to be desert roses and had to suppress a giggle as he realized just how well prepared and serious this man was. Whatever he had to confess must have been incredibly important.

            Randal's shirt and sashes fell to the floor at his hooves before he gingerly nudged the pile off to the side. At about that time, the first few licks began to cross his member. They traced around the surface of his tip before sinking down the side and not stopping until the goat's face plunged firm against the pair of heavy balls below. Another deep breath drew in more of that lovely scent and had a grin spreading over Anki's face.

            Blood was slow to fill the impressive equine length, but with the help of the goat's fawning, its growth was steady. Saliva coated the shaft with wads of spit being left to roll down the swelling size so that Anki could smear it around with the help of his pumping hands. Together they squeezed the girth from base to tip while he held the head in his mouth and hungrily suckled on it.

            Randal's stoic nature showed itself in these moments. Despite that intense pleasure that coursed through his shaft, he didn't moan as much as others often had when given such an expert treatment. At first the goat chalked the lack of affirming noises to the fact that, as an adviser, he needed to come off as collected and stern, but in truth it was just difficult for the equine to really let himself be vulnerable.

            Over time those barriers were soon worn down and shallow huffs and neighs started to fill the room alongside the wet smack of the goat delving the impressive member into his mouth and bobbing his head. The motion was quick and strong, the femboy almost getting his lips around the median ring but the thick tip brushing his throat kept him from going too much deeper without committing fully to the act. He really wanted to kiss those luscious balls and milk them dry with his throat, but he was only intending to get his guest ready for the main course.

            With an extra loud slurp and smack, Anki withdrew the cock from his mouth and grinned at the sight of its impressive stature. It throbbed almost angrily, thick veins bulging along its sides and the tip had since flared somewhat. The whole surface gleamed like a polished gem.

            “Sir?” Anki asked and looked up while his hands continued to stroke the throbbing shaft.

            “Yes?” Randal sighed blissfully and turned his half-lidded gaze down to the femboy.

            “You're here to confess your sins to me, correct? I'd hate for you to come all this way and take time out of your busy schedule and not accomplish what you came here to do,” the goat explained and then pressed his lips to the cock crown to give it a sloppy kiss.

            “Ah, yes. You're right,” the stallion huffed and took a deep breath through his nose. He steadied his mind and collected his thoughts as best he could while the intense pleasure continued to tantalize his cock.

            “I have been greatly unfaithful to my wife,” Randal began after a few moments of extended silence. “I love her dearly, I promise that I do, but I fear we may be drifting apart. She does not look at me with the same kindness anymore and she has become cold to me in our bedroom. I suspect that she blames me for us not having any foal of our own.”

            Anki listened intently as he pressed the length back into his mouth and began bobbing his head once more, this time in tandem with his stroking. As he would sink his mouth down, he would follow the motion with his hands.

            “In part, she is right. I've been in bed with her sister for almost a whole year now. Every drop of seed that I have is given to her and my wife is left with nothing. She doesn't know of my wandering and she never will. She isn't all that intelligent you see, perhaps why I've sought out her much smarter sibling,” the stallion continued and punctuated his confession with a guttural groan.

            Precum began to spill from his tip and in such a volume that Anki wondered if the horse hadn't just cum in his mouth. He was relieved to find that wasn't the case as he knew his entire day would be ruined if he wasn't able to feel such an impressive thing inside him.

            With that in mind, the goat withdrew his mouth for a moment and squeezed the horsecock from the base up. A fresh gush of precum oozed from the tip and he was quick to collect it on one hand. He lathered the slippery, clear fluid over his fingers before tilting his body to one side and pressing two well lubricated fingers against his tailhole. He eagerly shoved them inside as far as they could go, an easy task given how well the precum worked.

            Anki sighed blissfully as he stretched himself and got ready for what was to come. As he sawed the digits back and forth, he reoccupied himself by sucking on the thick tip once more. Randal's moans had become much less restrained by that point and the goat was treated to the lovely sounds of the stallion neighing.

            In a similar fashion, the horse's body became more animated. As Anki would sink the tip partially down his throat, he'd get an accompanying buck from the stud in an attempt to get him to take in more dick than he was intending. It was always accompanied by a spurt of that tasty precum though, so Anki decided he could forgive the overzealous movements.

            “I feel that my greatest fear,” Randal began again after a momentary respite from the blissful pleasure, “is that she just can't satisfy me anymore. She's just so bland in our bedroom. She doesn't care to explore ourselves or to try new things. She won't even touch me in the most basic ways, like what you're doing.”

            Anki giggled to himself and slipped the cock from his mouth for the final time, he decided. He had since worked a third finger into his asshole by that point and had gotten himself loosened up enough that taking the horsecock shouldn't be that uncomfortable to start out. Randal seemed to recognize this change in demeanor for the goat and readied himself for the next phase of their time together.

            Nothing really needed to be said and no directions were given. The goat simply moved back on the couch and lied across his length once more. He drew his knees to his chest and turned over on his side so that his ass pointed towards his lover.

            Randal eagerly climbed on top with one hand holding his dick by the base and the other grasping Anki by the thigh. While the horse didn't look like a particularly strong man, he didn't need to be to manipulate someone as small as the goat. As healthy as he was, the femboy was moved with ease.

            Anki's legs were forced open and pushed up so that his knees pressed to his chest. His lover shoved him against the far arm of the couch as he maneuvered into a comfortable position on the remaining cushions. The goat's small cock, hard and dribbling precum of its own, bobbed freely from his lap with every jostle.

            Randal huffed eagerly and pressed his flared head between the other's buttcheeks and found the ready pucker within. A quick shove popped the fat tip inside and with it followed half of his girth.

            A groan twinged with pain but overflowing with pleasure escaped the goat as his stomach immediately took in the impressive size. As the stallion sank to the base and caused Anki's stomach to bulge, he was relieved that all the preparation paid off. It was just a couple moments for the horse to get used to the incredible tightness that now overtook his shaft before he began thrusting.

            Anki's eyelids drooped as fresh, unbridled pleasure began flowing through him. His tailhole stretched as wide as it could possibly go and his insides gripped the powerful cock as it would slam inside. Every time that Randal would pull back, he would bring with it the goat's clinging pucker.

            The stallion leaned his towering body over the femboy's and began rolling his hips wildly. His heavy sack smacked against the other's ass with enough force to cause his cheeks to jiggle. The impact of their forms coming together was loud and crisp, easily heard from outside the apartment doors. Soon the goat's high-pitched moaning was joined by the other's drawing neighs and groans.

            Randal's grip on his lover's legs tightened and he screwed his eyes tightly shut as he threatened to get lost in the bubbling sensations that flowed through him. The entire couch vibrated with the aggressive bucking as he didn't bother to slow or pace himself.

            Anki was more than familiar enough with equines to know that this meant Randal wasn't going to last very long. Stallions loved to throw all of their energy into fucking their partners that it made for an intense session but not very long-lived. If not for their impressive sizes and their substantial emissions they'd have not made for very good lovers. The goat often thought if he could find one such equine with great endurance that he'd do anything he could to be with them for the rest of his life.

            “Sometimes,” Randal continued saying, unprompted. “I don't even know if I really do love her anymore. I keep saying that I do but I don't know if I'm lying. I think so often of me running off with her sister or just letting her know about us but I fear what that will do to me and my position.”

            Randal marked his words with a shuddering neigh and arched his back. His balls clung tight and his cock swelled considerably. His tip flared and Anki could practically feel every bulging vein as he was subjected to the immense pressure that preceded an intense climax. The increased size was perfect for grinding against his prostate, which the stallion now did at such a pace that his hips became a blur of motion.

            The goat readied himself seconds before the first blast of hot, equine cum erupted through his belly. Gooey salvos painted his insides and set off his own desperate orgasm. His small cock flexed as it stuck out straight from his lap and began spilling his load in tandem with each gush from the horse. The numbing bliss that racked his mind had him seeing stars and crying out.

            The rapid bucking eventually slowed to a full stop with the equine's body coming to rest against the other's. They both breathed heavily, though Randal's pants were deep and easily drowned out the goat's.

            Anki barely noticed much beyond the persisting ecstasy that clouded his thoughts. It seemed like minutes before his vision cleared and his eyes finally opened to see that the stud was still looming, but only for a moment. Randal eventually shifted back and gradually extracted his long member from the femboy's well used hole.       

            The flare popped free with a loud slurp, leaving the femboy's ass gaped and holding what felt like a lake of cum in his stomach. It was for this reason that the goat elected to keep himself curled up so that he didn't flood the couch with the other male's essence and make a mess. Besides, he had other plans for the viscous present.

            “What...what now?” the horse mumbled after a few more moments of silence laden with their combined panting.

            “You're now absolved of your sins,” Anki said in a practiced way, like he had for all the others that visited him.

            “Just like that? I'm clean?” Randal pressed.

            “It is what I'm here for,” the femboy giggled and placed a hand over his still loose tailhole that was trying desperately to close. He could already feel the thick jizz threatening to spill out as it rushed for his exit.

            The horse nodded his head but he didn't seem entirely convinced. Still, he said nothing about it. In truth, many confessors expected something divine or noticeable to have occurred, like the goat was going to zap them with lightning or that the taking of their sins would come with some sort of physical relief.

            For some it was, as their confessions came with an equally heavy load of stress, but for many it wasn't. When pressed on this fact the goat would often explain that it was a weight off their spirit and since they could obviously not feel their spirit it would not be noticeable like they expected. Only when they would pass away would they truly notice the change.

            “Is there anything else you need of me?” the stallion asked as he slowly shifted from the couch.

            “Not at all, you may leave as you see fit,” Anki replied with a warm smile.

            Randal nodded and then turned around to seek his clothing. He was slow to dress, perhaps having no reason to rush from the apartment like the many others who were often giddy to go out and burden their souls with more sin. He didn't say anything more, instead electing to give the goat one last look, smile, and nod of his head before casually leaving the apartment almost exactly like he had entered it.

            Once the double doors were closed, Anki removed his hand from his tailhole and felt a sizable glob of horse cum stick to his fingers. He quickly brought them to his mouth and suckled the white mess away, loving the musky, salty taste that came with it. He murmured happily to himself as he repeated the action a few more times, stopping only when he felt like there was no more seed left and his lips were coated in Randal's essence.

            Satisfied that he wouldn't get the couch messy if he sat up, he did so and then jumped to his feet triumphantly. Another one down which meant he was that much closer to his task being finished. His contract there was for a hundred cleaned souls of the most affluent and powerful in the city and he estimated that this marked a tenth of the way to being done.

            Although, as Anki glanced around at his beautiful accommodations and the piles of gifts that had been spread around, he began to think that maybe he didn't want to leave this city nearly so fast. Maybe he could convince the king to extend his contract for another hundred cleaned souls. Certainly, he'd prefer his city to be free of such a greater burden?

            The goat shrugged to himself and meandered over to the bowl of fruit by his bed and snatched another apple from it. He bit into the bright red side with a satisfying crunch and then flopped onto the comfortable sheets.

            As he began to think of how he might bring the subject up to the king, another knock came to his door that made him quickly sit up. Barely a few minutes since the stallion had left and he was already needing to relieve another sinner. Oh well, he thought, the life of a scapegoat is not a restful one.

Previous///Next

Summer is Coming: Chapter 3

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Awesome art by: Gizmo0sue 

            Without the bustle and constant screaming of kids, the school was eerily silent. Summer didn't mind it too much though, because it meant there was an equal lack of faculty around, which made her plans for the day all the easier to pull off.

            She only hoped that her former English teacher was in her room, which she highly suspected to be the case, and with it would be the completion of her next trial. Within a bag that she had slung over her shoulder was the precious notebook and all its dirty secrets.

            The overhead lights were sparsely lit, casting the hallway in pockets of darkness that only accentuated the now barren cinder block walls that had once been populated with posters and artwork. The doberman found herself missing the sight of the decorations as she quickly made her way down the many winding corridors.

            It didn't take her long to get to her destination, however, and she was pleased to find that the room that was Miss Woodson's office had its door open just a crack with the light within streaming out. Summer grinned to herself as she hastily approached the door.

            Before she even got to the room, she could hear the teacher inside shuffling papers and scribbling through final pieces of homework and tests. There was also the gentle lull of music playing through a small speaker somewhere within, the only thing that broke up the monotony of what Miss Woodson was doing.

            When Summer finally reached the door, she peered through the small opening to see that the teacher was indeed hard at work finishing up the last of what was her schoolwork. Miss Woodson was a rather beautiful, light brown furred rabbit, just over the age of thirty. She wore a button up blouse that hugged her modest bust while a knee length skirt clung to her thighs, of which were adorned by a pair of black stockings. Her long black hair was tied back in a bun though a few unkempt locks fell around her nape.

            She had a somewhat curvy body, as was common with her species given how active she liked to be outside of class, in more ways than one from what the doberman had come to know. If the rumors were true, which Summer was confidant of, the rabbit had quite the appetite for her fellow coworkers and former students.

            Summer reached out and gently knocked on the hardwood door, just loud enough to be heard over the music but not enough to startle the rabbit. Miss Woodson's ears perked at the sound and her kind, black eyes turned up to see the looming canine.

            “Oh hello, Summer! What a lovely surprise,” she said cheerfully and set down her grading pen. “To what do I owe the pleasure of seeing you back here?” She had a gentle yet commanding voice, one honed perfectly so that she could appropriately coach her public speaking extracurricular activities without coming off as harsh.

            “Hello, Miss Woodson,” Summer replied and quickly snuck into the room and then leaned against the door to close it from behind with a subtle click. “I really hope I'm not bothering; I was just wondering if you had my finale graded by any chance. I wasn't as confidant on it as I had hoped so I'm nervous.”

            The rabbit snickered and shook her head. “Please, you're not my student anymore, you can drop the formalities.”

            “Oh, sorry, Diana,” the doberman whispered as she pushed off from the door and approached the desk.

            The rabbit beamed and a glint of knowing seemed to flash in her gaze in that moment and the doberman quirked the side of her mouth as a reply. “I think you might be at the bottom of my stack here. How urgently do you need to know?”    Diana asked.

            “I'm not really in a big rush, I'd just prefer to know sooner than later,” Summer said with a shrug. “I can wait until you get to mine.”

            “Sure. Just take a seat and I'll let you know when I've gotten to it,” the rabbit said back and picked her pen up again.

            Summer nodded silently before trotting over to the nearest desk and casually slipping down into its adjoined chair. She withdrew her phone from the pocket of her shorts and made like she was going to occupy herself with browsing social media.

            Diana seemed satisfied with this and easily went back to reading over answers and jotting down notes as she saw fit, despite the fact that many of these students wouldn't care much about what she had to say about their incorrect answers on grammar. In no time at all the room fell back into the same music and scribbling as before the doberman arrived.

            Summer bided her time for the moment, waiting a couple minutes to make sure the teacher was engrossed in her task to not notice the doberman slip off of her seat and settle onto her paws and knees. She approached the front of the rabbit's desk from a low angle to avoid detection, the front of it open to the rest of the classroom and from which Diana's feet hung out from.

            Seeming to have gone unnoticed, the doberman carefully slipped beneath the desk and craned her head just enough to peek under the skirt. Though the rabbit's legs were partially closed, just enough space allowed her to have the barest hint of a look at what the teacher had below the waist, and though it wasn't much, it was enough to make the woman's mouth water.

            “Summer!” Diana suddenly shrieked and jumped back on her chair. The doberman startled and slammed her head against the bottom of the desk and yelped at the sharp pain that came with it. “What do you think you're doing?”

            As it turned out, Summer had become so enamored with what she saw that she didn't realize that her elbow had bumped the side of Diana's leg. “S-sorry! I-I thought I saw a test that you dropped down here.”

            The rabbit scooted back in her chair and leaned far enough to look down between her legs at the kneeling dog below her. She wore an amused look and seemed to be holding back from laughing at the pained expression on her former student's face. “You could have just told me, you know.”

            “I didn't wanna bother you again,” Summer lied. In any other circumstance it would have been convincing had the teacher not been one of the sharpest faculty of the whole school.

            “Well, mission failed I'd say,” Diana giggled.

            “Yeah,” the doberman agreed and bit her lip.

            A couple seconds of silence stretched on between them where in Summer's eyes once more turned back to the view between her former teacher's legs, of which were now wide apart and set on either side of her form. With nothing restricting it, the doberman was able to really see the rather impressive cock that hung limp over a set of admirably sized balls, its thick foreskin drawn over what looked to be a fat tip. As if noticing her stare, the whole thing gave a slight twitch.

            “Hello?” Diana spoke up, snapping the doberman's attention away from the beautiful sight.

            “Huh?” she mumbled.

            “Do you have the test that I dropped?”

            “Oh, sorry. I guess my eyes were playing tricks on me, there's nothing down here.”

            “Is that so?” the rabbit said amused as a smirk spread over her face.

            “Yeah,” Summer mumbled half apologetically as her eyes drifted under the skirt once again. Diana's legs seemed to have shifted just a hair farther apart since the last time she looked, and a bit of the foreskin on her member seemed to have peeled back. “Miss Wood- er, Diana, why aren't you wearing any underwear?”

            “Excuse me?” The rabbit gasped, feigning alarm and disgust but it all just came off as amusement. “That's very inappropriate of you! Why are you looking under my skirt?”

            “I mean...it's kinda hard to...miss. You're rather large,” Summer admitted and kept herself from licking her lips as she saw the cock give another slight twitch, along with the rabbit's legs inching open even more.

            “I don't know what kind of person you take me for, Summer, but this isn't how you are supposed to talk to your teachers, especially not when you go off to college,” Diana continued, doing her best to sound upset but unable to keep the smile from her voice.

            “You won't kick me out, will you? Or report me?” Summer asked and looked up at her former teacher from between her knees as she shifted to be closer. She carried a worried pout in her voice and furrowed her brow in mock concern as she locked eyes with the hermaphrodite.

            Diana fought to suppress a laugh and quickly shook her head as if fighting with herself over what was the right thing to do. “And what do you expect me to do? Just let you sit down there and... stare at my privates?” She emphasized her words by reached down to her waist with both paws and gently tugged on the sides of her skirt to draw it up her thighs.

            “Well, I could do more than just...look,” Summer replied sheepishly and flicked her gaze back down at the member, of which now had a bit of the gland peeking out of its covering and had seemed to raise up from its resting position.

            “Hm... see that you do then,” Diana declared authoritatively and scooted her chair forward to place herself flush with the desk once more. The move had her pelvis shoving incredibly close to the doberman, practically pushing her head under the skirt and ramming her nose into the lapin girth. 

            The rabbit picked up her pen and resumed her grading like before while Summer was forced to literally come face to face with the very reason why she had sought out the teacher. Diana's legs closed around the woman's shoulders in such a way that she was prevented from moving back but wasn't locked in place. Not that she would have ever dreamed of aborting her task now.

            Summer set her paws on the rabbit's thighs and pushed her skirt all the way up so nothing was in the way of her having full access to that slowly swelling dick. A rush of strong musk immediately assaulted the dog's keen senses, making her gasp and shove her muzzle right up against that thick meat.

            Her nose buried beneath that shaft and stroked along the heavy balls below. She drew in deep breaths of that scent and became washed in it, practically ensuring that it would linger in the fur of her face for the rest of the day. Or at least she hoped it would.

            Once satisfied with her playful nuzzling, Summer finally grasped the base of the cock and peeled back the foreskin to reveal the fat tip coated in a layer of old precum. The scent was even more intoxicating now and she couldn't keep herself from opening her mouth and stuffing the first quarter of length between her lips.

            Diana gave a slightly startled gasp at the sudden pleasure that came over her member but she quickly steeled herself and resumed her work. Despite her determination, her pen began faltering and pausing.

            The doberman drew a strong vacuum on the impressive length as she delved it far into her mouth, almost going as far to have it brush the back of her throat. Compared to other rabbits that Summer had fucked, Diana was by far the largest. She wondered if she didn't have some kind of equine blood in her ancestry and thought to perhaps ask after their fun. For now, she was content to drag her tongue against the member's underside while she repeatedly worked back and forth.

            It really didn't take long for the girth to become as hard as a rock and throbbing. Precum spilled like a faucet from the tip, which became almost too much to handle if not for Summer's propensity to drink the tasty juices like they were her favorite soda. Despite this aptitude, she unfortunately did spill a fair amount from her mouth, which drooled down the shaft to soak those impressive balls.

            Summer had since drawn her paws away from the base and cupped one hefty orb against each palm. She played her fingers against their curvature while feeling how heavy and full they were. She could only imagine the volume that they held and how good it would feel to have them both empty into one of her holes. Or maybe even several of her holes if she was lucky.

            The doberman was quick to get lost in the motion. She slurped noisily each time she pushed her face down, now having gotten to the point that she was able to draw in every inch that was available to her. The tip brushed the back of her throat and her nose became buried in the tuft of thick pubic hair that adorned Diana's lap.

            After a few minutes of the persistent treatment, it became nearly impossible for the rabbit to concentrate on her work. Low moans escaped her exhales and she now sat hunched in her seat with her paw covering her mouth to keep from out bursting. After scribbling an incoherent message in red ink across the test that sat in front of her she decided that grading could be left alone for the time being.

            Since having tossed her pen away, Diana allowed herself to enjoy the fervent suckling. Her hips began to roll forward to meet the doberman's mouth while tugging her close with her constricting legs. Those soft paws cradling her sack were also causing her mind to melt in ways she hadn't experienced in quite some time and she was contemplating how she could convince the dog to come home with her after they were done. Was altering a few of her grades worth the potential termination?

            Most unbearable of all was the constantly churning moans that Summer murmured between breaths as she would sloppily bob her mouth. They vibrated the rabbit's cock like a toy set to its lowest setting was taped to the underside of her shaft. Before long it truly became too much to handle and she couldn't take another second of this intense pleasure.

            “F-fuck!” Diana suddenly grunted and unbound her legs from the dog's shoulders and shoved herself back.

            Summer's eyes snapped open with alarm as the cock and balls were pulled from her grasp and she was left with a milky pool of precum mixed with spit on her tongue. She swallowed it back and looked up at the rabbit in fear that she had done something wrong. In reality it was quite the opposite.

            “Get up,” Diana demanded in her strongest voice, like she was addressing an extremely disobedient student.

            Summer's heart fluttered with renewed excitement as she quickly scrambled forward and stood to be on the same side of the desk as her former teacher. She caught the rabbit's intense glare and diverted her eyes down to the throbbing pyre that stuck out from her lap like a flag pole. It throbbed to the beat of her heart and the veins along its sides pulsed with fresh blood.

            Diana didn't say anything else. She just grabbed the doberman by the arm and forcefully turned her towards the desk and shoved her against it.

            Summer bent over its surface with her backside pushed out. She made one tentative glance over her shoulder in time to see the rabbit step up behind her, grab her shorts by the hem, and yank them all the way down to her feet. When she found that the dog also wasn't wearing any underwear, she chuckled to herself and shook her head like she should have known.

            Diana didn't bother to ask if Summer had a preferred hole that she wanted to get fucked, or if she was even ready to be entered. She just set both paws on those athletic, brown buttcheeks and pulled them open before setting her fat cock head to the winking asshole.

            Summer was about to raise an objection but before she could, the rabbit forced her entire size in with one thrust. A startled, somewhat pained yelp escaped the doberman as her tightest hole was forced to take in such a huge thing all at once with barely any preparation. She could have only imagined how rough it would have been had she not just got done lubing up that dick as best she could for the past five minutes, but then again, she doubted the rabbit would have been nearly so aggressive if she hadn't been wound up so tightly.

            The rabbit let out a deeply satisfied sigh and let her cock rest within those hot, tight insides. The dog's depths reflexively squeezed down on the invading cock in an attempt to keep it from going any farther but they instead just began to milk it without Diana having to move.

            “Such a good little bitch,” The rabbit moaned before she took a firm hold of Summer's hips and began pounding away.

            The doberman grit her teeth and squeezed her eyes shut as the assault began. Her own hairy pussy was soaked through and dripping down the inside of her thighs. Being used like a fucktoy was what the dog loved, like something to be filled with cum and then disposed of. The brief, intense pain of that moment was a reminder of that fact and cemented her status as nothing but a nice-looking ass for hermaphrodite dick.

            Pleasure soon took hold in the dog's mind and she was carrying on with excited yips and barks as the thrusting grew to an incredible rate. Diana didn't waste any time with getting into the thick of it. Her hips swung at such a fast pace that they were a blur of motion. The sound of their bodies coming together was so loud that there was no doubt that if anyone was remotely close to the classroom that they'd know what was going on inside if the cries of ecstasy weren't already an indicator.

            Summer frantically grabbed at the edge of the desk to have some form of purchase so that she wasn't just thrown around but she didn't have much luck. Her breasts dragged against the smooth surface as she tried to bare most of her weight on top of it, the aggressive bucking jostled her so badly that the room turned into a blur of motion.

            In true rabbit fashion, Diana was eager to fuck fast and fuck hard. The doberman had sex with a cute bunny boy before and she remembered the experience being somewhat similar, though he was a bit smaller than she was and she had the luxury of being on her back. The experience was also quite brief and she wondered if this one might be the same in the end.

            The teacher grinned wickedly down at her former student as she leaned for over the other's back. She arched her hips and swung fully for every movement, causing her long dick to draw to the tip before slamming back in. Her heavy sack slapped against Summer's hairy pussy, feeling like an open palmed paw was treating the area in a similar way.

            The dog's ass clung tight to the rutting cock as she still wasn't entirely used to the insertion. She bore down on it with all her strength, her body still seeming to be torn on whether it wanted to keep her out or to keep her from pulling out. The generous amount of saliva and precum that coated the surface was doing an excellent job of keeping any of the former discomfort from coming back.

            Diana looked down at her lover and laughed. The doberman's eyes had gradually rolled up in their sockets and her tongue lolled from her mouth, an expression that she found to be quite comical. She took the opportunity to swat the other across the ass as hard as she could and received a needy bark but Summer's face didn't change, if not deepening its current state.

            The rabbit shook her head and slowed her pace just for a few moments to relinquish her paw and undo her blouse. She wore no bra underneath, and so as soon as her breasts were out in the open they bounced and swayed just as freely as her balls. The big dark nipples at the center of each soft mound drew circles in the air as she fell back into her heated hammering.

            Precum coated the doberman's bowels as freely as it had once soaked her mouth. She could feel it ebbing deeper into her belly, bringing with it a tickling warmth that gradually swelled up through her pelvis and abdomen. Her pussy ached to be touched and she wanted to release one of her paws to finger herself but she feared being tossed around if she did. While she loved her ass being used so hard like this, it was rare for her to get an orgasm from anal alone. She just told herself that she'd take care of that matter when they had finished.

            Luckily, she wasn't going to have to wait for long. True to the doberman's experience with her type, the rabbit's stamina wasn't meant to last and barely a handful of minutes after they started she was rapidly nearing her end.

            Diana's moans picked up louder and she leaned even farther over the dog's back to the point that she was pressing her weight against the other's hips. Summer bent her knees slightly so that the hermaphrodite was at a more stable angle and it seemed to be the last thing that was holding back her orgasm.

            The churning ball of intense pleasure built quick through the rabbit's pelvis and surged through her cock like a bullet. The powerful spike in ecstasy seemed to catch her by surprise as she gasped and groaned as loudly as she possibly could while her eyes screwed shut and her jaw clenched.

            Hot cum blasted through the doberman's insides to the point that it felt like she just received an enema from a horse. The volume was something to be admired, and it caused Summer's eyes to snap open and focus for the first time since they had begun this exciting ordeal. Not once did Diana relent on her thrusting, however, and each pump had a fresh spurt filling her depths.

            The tight seal of the doberman's tailhole kept everything inside until the rabbit decided it was time to pull out, which she was quite reluctant to do. She didn't slow down for some time, and when she did eventually roll to a stop, she was even more unwilling to pull out. Instead, she just rested on top of her lover's body, arms loosely wrapped around her midsection. If not for the dog's powerful leg muscles she'd probably have fallen over by then.

            Their heavy breaths were the only thing that sounded through the classroom, save for the still lulling music that came at a comparative whisper from the nearby radio app on the teacher's phone. For the time being Summer was okay with the two resting as they were, but after a minute it seemed as though the rabbit had no intentions of getting up.

            “Diana, I'm gunna collapse,” Summer half joked and nudged back.

            “Just...another minute,” the rabbit sighed contently.

            “No, not another minute,” the doberman grunted and pushed herself up from the desk. Diana groaned and reluctantly let up. She gathered herself on her feet and slowly leaned back to the point that her cock started to pull free. It was still mostly hard by the time it came out, coated in cum and still dripping like her balls hadn't finished emptying.

            Summer's hole gaped wide and sputtered excess jizz. It rolled in a thick wave to cover her pussy and then drip down the inside of her thighs.

            Diana seemed to admire the mess and watched it come out with a tired grin. The doberman similarly looked back over her shoulder at her former teacher and chuckled. “Better get me a towel or something, otherwise you're gunna have quite a mess to clean up.”

            “Oh, I wouldn't worry about that. I have another student coming in and she'll be more than happy to clean this up with her tongue,” Diana said and nodded to herself. “Speaking of, think you might wanna stick around for such a thing? You'd get yourself cleaned up as well.”

            “I'd love to, but I've got stuff to do,” Summer replied and then let out a soft grunt as she pushed through her ass. Her pucker widened and distended slightly, her dark red insides straining like she was trying to make herself prolapse. In truth, she was just getting rid of the remaining cum, which gushed out like a river. What had to have been a whole cup worth of semen splattered the floor and formed a pool of white on the tile.

            “Feel better?” Diana giggled and gingerly stroked down over her cock while she watched, clearly not finished with having sex. Summer realized that she needed to take her leave of the situation before she was roped into another sticky fuck session.

            “Much, actually,” the doberman said and stood up while straightening her back.

            The rabbit just winked and then pushed her cock down between her legs so she could tuck it through her thighs and then shoved her skirt back into place. If not for the lingering smell of musk and cum, someone might not have known that she was still hard.

            “So, I don't mean to bother you with this, but I need you to do something for me,” Summer mentioned casually as she gathered her shorts that had collected around one foot and pulled them back up her legs. She tied the drawstrings tight and then made her way over to the backpack that she left near the door.

            Diana watched the doberman cross the room while buttoning her blouse back up. By the time Summer returned holding a beaten-up notebook, she looked almost as presentable as she would any normal day of teaching class.

            “What's this?” Diana asked but then realized exactly what it was when she saw the title drawn over its surface.

            “Yeah,” Summer laughed after seeing the rabbit's expression change to one of surprise. “I'm gunna need you to sign your entry for me.”

Previous Chapter///Next Chapter 

Bottomless Bar announcement!

Art by the awesome: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCf6IcfoMtXrZ0OQ4D6vZWpA/featured

The Scapegoat: Chapter 1

Next 

Awesome art by: Twang 

            It had been a long trek through the unforgiving desert sand, but hope was quite literally on the horizon. Beyond the whipping tan dust was a city that was said to be the greatest in the world. It was a grand, sprawling thing with tall buildings and a bustling market that housed goods from every corner of the world.

            It was this city that Anki now found himself heading towards with unmatched determination. Seeming to have appeared out of the abyss itself, the small bodied goat trudged over dunes in defiance of the oppressive heat. Scarves and various articles of clothing kept the sand from stripping him to the bone or blinding him. Only when he got closer to the city did the aggressive gusts finally die away as if blocked by the invisible hand of God.

            Anki grinned to himself at the thought but quickly wiped it from his visage as he came closer to the city gate and the guards that manned it. Once in cover, he drew down the cloth that covered his nose and jaw to address the towering wolf that purposely came to stand in his way.

            “I have an order from the king, I am expected,” Anki said in a voice that sounded like a young girl's and stuffed a small hand into one of the many packs that hung over his body. He withdrew a folded piece of parchment and offered it to the towering, stoic lupine.

            The guard took it and drew it open. The king's golden wax seal stared back at him along with a well-crafted letter requesting the revered goat's assistance in ridding the city of the many sins that plagued it.

            He didn't have to read it though; rumors of the goat's arrival had been spoken of for weeks and his superiors had been quite explicit that anyone on duty needed to keep a keen eye out for the honorable guest. Even though relief flooded him, the wolf didn't let it show. He simply folded the parchment, handed it back, and then waved for the goat to follow him in.

            Near the center of the city in the seventh floor of one of the nicest buildings Anki had ever seen, he was shown to his luxury apartment by an ecstatic attendant.

            “I surely hope the accommodations are to your liking,” the man said, an aged red panda covered in fine robes that dragged on the floor wherever he walked.

            Anki had been silent ever since he was shown in and handed off to a series of ever increasingly important people up until this point. The king's letter did all the talking for him and it appeared to be louder than a full amphitheater.

            The small goat meandered into the apartment and looked around. It was a rather large space with furnishings greater than he had ever seen before, and he had been at this line of work for quite some time. As such he was used to staying in some of the most luxurious places that the cities could provide, but this was by far the best.

            Ornate couches huddled around an expertly crafted table packed high with fresh fruit and vegetables. Flourishing plants in flawless pots dotted the space near the opposite wall of the couches with beautiful lamps set among them. At the far end of the room was an adjoined bedroom with a massive, circular bed the likes of which he had never seen in his whole life. Even the pillows that clustered its far edge were of a mesmerizing make that looked as soft as clouds.

            “Yes, this will do nicely,” Anki said after a few moments of silence as he took in the entire scene. The red panda sighed with such relief that the goat wondered if his life was on the line if things weren't up to Anki's expectations.

            “Good! Good. I'll leave you to settle in then. If you wish I can place a guard outside your door to keep your guests from interrupting you while you get comfortable,” the red panda offered.

            “That won't be necessary,” Anki replied as he began pulling away his scarves and letting his bags fall to the apartment's floor. “Now that I am here there is much work to be done if the king wishes this city to be purged. I can feel the sin clinging to every fixture and wall.”

            “Ah, very good then,” the red panda said and bowed briefly before turning and rushing from the apartment. Anki waited until the double doors had fully closed before he giggled and stripped out of the rest of his clothes.

            To perhaps no one's surprise, Anki appeared as much like a girl as he sounded, at least from behind. He had a thin frame and was quite short, some might even say child-like, though he was a full-grown adult. He didn't care how the mess he just created looked, all he wanted was to be naked and comfortable.

            With nothing left to shed save for his favorite scarf that stayed around his neck, the nearly bare goat trotted over to the bedroom and gazed around at the pillows and plush blankets. To his surprise, there was a gift laid out across its surface that he hadn't quite picked up on when he first surveyed the space.

            Upon peering closer, he realized that it was a silk shirt and pair of pants that were thin enough to be somewhat see through. He picked both articles up and pinched the fabric between his fingers and was immediately enamored with how soft they were. He pulled the shirt over his head and sighed contently at its feel against his fur. It was unlike anything he had ever worn before.

            The goat was so wrapped up in the moment that he didn't hear the doors of his apartment come open and the subsequent approach of a tall lion. Only when he was midway into the apartment did the guess spot the feminine male and clear his throat to catch Anki's attention.

            The goat spun around immediately, clutching the bottoms to his chest defensibly. The two locked eyes and the lion smiled apologetically before speaking. “I hope I'm not intruding, the advisor said that you were ready to begin receiving confessions and that I could come in.”

            Now that the initial shock wore off and Anki was able to have a proper look at the newcomer, he realized what he was and smiled warmly. The lion was dressed in fine clothing that seemed to be quite prevalent in the city. Polished jewelry and colorful beads hung from his neck, adorned his arms, and pierced his ears. If the goat had to guess, he was a merchant that dabbled in such luxury items.

            “Oh, not at all. Yes, I suppose I am indeed ready. You may approach,” Anki said as he turned to the bed and tossed the bottoms across it to the far end. He wasn't going to need them for a little while.

            “Thank you, you are so kind,” the lion mumbled as he came forward. “I have come baring gifts; I understand that it's customary to do so.”

            “You've heard right,” Anki confirmed and turned around to face the lion again before jumping backwards to sit on the edge of the bed. He sank into the blankets and realized that his first night in this apartment might be the most well rested one of his whole life.

            The lion beamed excitedly and dug into collar of his shirt and withdrew a large purse that the goat was surprised to not have noticed the indent of. He untied its top and came closer while drawing it open. Within was a rainbow assortment of fine beads and shiny trinkets, all of which were threaded through to make necklaces, bracelets, and many other fancy adornments not unlike what the lion wore at that moment.

            “Oh my,” Anki breathed in awe as he accepted the purse and pulled from its contents a large necklace that was right on top. The beads appeared to be made out of polished stone with fine silver and gold rings holding them in place on the woven twine that ran through their centers. “They are beautiful!”

            The lion's smile grew even wider and he clapped his paws. “I'm so glad you like them! They are some of the finest pieces of my shop. I reserved them specifically for you.”

            “You are quite generous, and your gift is accepted,” Anki said with an assuring nod before he placed the necklace back in the pouch, cinched the drawstring, and then gingerly set the whole thing on the floor beneath his feet. “Please disrobe.”

            The lion nodded and began to quickly do so. As he pulled away the articles of clothing and jewelry around his body, Anki reached within the scarf around his neck and took out a small vial from a secret pocket. From there, he simple waited until his guest was entirely naked.

            The lion dropped his last garment on the floor and then looked to the goat expectantly. Upon seeing the vial, he hesitated somewhat and cocked his head.

            “Oh, don't you worry about this. It's something to help us get started,” Anki said and then looked down at the lion's manhood. It laid limp against his sack, a decent size for his species. “Please come closer so that I may show you.”

            The lion did as he was asked and closed the gap between them. Once he was within arm's reach, Anki pulled the small cork from the vial and poured a few drops onto his palm. He lathered the clear fluid amid his fingers and then placed his hand against his guest's cock. The merchant just stood there as the goat lathered this strange concoction over his length, and within seconds an interesting sensation began to take over.

            Warmth rapidly enveloped his shaft and blood surged into his flesh immediately. He gasped as pleasure soon followed and his dick swelled to a full stand in just a few seconds. In the same amount of time, desperate lust took over his thoughts as he wanted to do nothing more than fuck the first thing he could get his paws on, which just so happened to be the cute goat in front of him.

            “Ah, perfect,” Anki breathed as he gently stroked the throbbing cock from base to tip, making sure to really lather in the strange oily mixture. He worked his hand faster and faster, the sloppy, wet sound that emanated from the motion filled the room alongside the lion's rumbling groans.

            “How does it feel?” the goat asked and looked up at his guest with a hungry gaze of his own.

            “It feels amazing,” the lion growled with clenched eyes. He wobbled slightly on his feet and leaned into the stroking hand, even bucking against Anki's palm.

            “Perfect. Looks like we're ready to begin,” the goat said as he wiped a bead of precum from the tip and then stuck into his mouth. He suckled clean the male's essence mixed with the oil and was reminded how potent the lubrication was as his mind clouded with a deep need to be filled.

            Anki turned over onto his knees and crawled farther onto the bed until he was situated right in the middle of the fixture. He splayed his knees and lifted his little tail as high as it would go while reaching back with his oiled fingers. He sank two of them into his tailhole and moaned as the pressure reminded him of how tight he truly was.

            It had been a while since he got fucked and he anticipated this was going to be a rather ravenous affair. Luckily the aphrodisiac qualities of his concoction were already building fast and before long his fingers weren't enough.

            One look over his shoulder revealed the lion to be patiently waiting to be given any indication to approach again. His cock throbbed and his body twitched with need. Thin lines of drool ran down his chin as he seemed to be captivated by the display in front of him like a predator stalking a meal after going days without food.

            “I await you, sir,” Anki said as his grasped the side of his asscheek and pulled it open. His wet, pink tailhole gave a wink and relaxed to show the dark depths within.

            The lion leaped onto the bed and scrambled up to the goat, his breathing coming in deep, ragged pants. He came to kneel right behind the feminine male and shoved his cock between those cute cheeks and ground hard against the pucker there. His strong paws fell to the other's hips in a firm grasp of control before he drew himself back and rammed his cock into the wanting hole.

            Anki let out a startled bleat that became an excited moan. The lion's cock sank balls deep in one motion, pushing the oil farther than the goat's fingers could ever hope to reach. There wasn't even a pause to let him get used to the size, the merchant just began pounding away like Anki was a woman to be bred.

            Anki reveled in the sensation of his hole being used so aggressively. The way the lion's cock slammed within had its tip grinding against his prostate and sending intense jolts through his belly that were amplified by the lingering oil. The pleasure that wound through him had his own small cock hardening between his thighs, going untouched as it reached rigidity.

            High pitched cries of bliss escaped the goat as he pushed back to meet the powerful thrusts from his lover. A loud smack resounded from every impact, coming at such a pace that it sounded like an enthusiastic audience was cheering the two on.

            After a few minutes of the fervent bucking and the intensity of sensations grew to a consistent peak, Anki decided it was time for him to fulfill the purpose for why he was there. After being down on his hands and knees for the majority of the session, he suddenly pushed himself up and drove his back against the lion's chest. He reached up and pushed his hands into the thick mane to grasp fistfuls of fur so that he may stay upright while enduring the rapid motions.

            “S-sir, don't forget why you are here,” Anki said, each word drawing out at the end of a moan. “You must unburden yourself of sins.”

            The lion grunted hard as the words seeped into his bliss addled mind and he realized with a start that he hadn't confessed anything yet. He slowed himself and composed his thoughts before replying.

            “Y-you're right, my apologies,” he mumbled and shook his head somewhat. “Agh, I... I am a fraud. I have built my trade on the backs of a thousand lies.”

            Anki made sure to gaze up at his guest's face as he continued, playing the part of the vessel that was to hold all of these ensuing confessions.

            “These beads and jewelry, they are all fake. The stones that compose them are easily found in the mountains and from traders far to the East,” he cried out, part in anguish and part in pleasure as he continued. “I buy them so cheaply then craft them into my assortments and sell them at ten times what I have in. No one knows but they are so captivated by the colors that they never question it.”

            Anki couldn't help but giggle and push back onto the lion's rutting lap while he listened. It was always so entertaining to hear wealthy people talk about ripping off other wealthy people like this, who in turn likely did the same to their own clientele. This one in particular might have even been subject to many of their own similarly fraudulent practices and never have known it. This thought had the goat grinning from ear to ear.

            “Not even my own wife knows of these fakes,” the lion continued on, oblivious of the goat's amused expression. “Every birthday and anniversary I present her with a lavish set of my wares. Sh-she doesn't even know that they aren't even my most elaborate or expensive sets.”

            The lion let out a guttural roar as the pleasure spiked in intensity. Anki's insides tightened and relaxed around his throbbing girth in concert with his movements. It was a cultivated milking technique that never failed to get the guest to cum nice and fast, and this one seemed to be no different.

            “Ahhh fuck!” The lion huffed and shook his head to help compose his thoughts. “And worst of all is how terribly funny I find it. I've come from a family that was not wealthy at all and I've hated those same merchants that flock to my shop so that they might garner my fine trinkets. I even refuse to sell them some sets and claim scarcity. Their eyes nearly pop from their skulls when I say that and they practically throw their coin at me.”

            Anki could relate somewhat to that confession as he experienced it much himself. When a city's sin was high there was no shortage of people that clamored to be forgiven, which meant his demand was high. And when demand was high, so too was the price, and nothing rose prices like the goat refusing to accept confessions to bottleneck the tide of worried sinners. When that happened, he was able to garner kings and lords alike to come to his apartments.

            “I fear I may have become addicted to separating these gullible fools from their gold. Sometimes I fear that I will be found out and be killed or my wife to leave me but I honestly don't know if I'd care! She's so insufferable that I almost want to tell her that the colorful beads that she shows off to her friends are as fake as she is.” The lion growled again and reached up to grasp the top of the goat's head right between his small horns.

            Without warning he shoved Anki back down to his hands and knees, which he happily complied with. Every powerful thrust forward had the goat's small cock swaying around and smacking against his belly. Each swing that it made caused precum to dribble free and spatter the bedding between his thighs.

            In a similar fashion, the lion's precum was spilling at a greater volume and his growls were getting louder. Mixed well with Anki's high pitched cries of bliss and anyone that might have been listening could have mistaken him being tortured.

            Luckily for them both, it was just the opposite.

            “A-any m-more c-confessions, s-sir?” Anki whimpered out as the aggressive thrusting struck a greater pace and force. If not for the lion holding onto his sides, the goat would have been thrown off some time ago.

            The lion either didn't hear the question or he was done confessing. Regardless, the pleasure between them grew substantially and before long it reached such a height that neither could think of anything else besides their shared climax.

            Anki's small cock flexed desperately between his legs, the frequent tapping of it against his belly the only meager touch that it received. If not for the fervent grinding against his prostate he wouldn't have begun to spill his cum in that moment. Those gooey droplets of jizz spurted with each swing of his member and were flicked across his bedding. His ecstatic cry tore free in that same moment as the nerves through his pelvis lit up like a lightning storm.

            The goat's body clenched down on the lion's dick as he bore back into the thrusting in an attempt to draw as much pleasure as possible. The intense orgasm seemed infectious, as the roiling ball of pleasure that resided between the lion's thighs rocketed up his member.

            In a guttural roar that had the large cat's sharp teeth bared, he pulled back on the smaller male's body while thrusting forward with all his strength. Thick, fast flowing jizz painted Anki's depths and brought with it a wave of warmth. Thunderous bucks gradually followed, each time causing a fresh gush of his seed to empty into the awaiting goat.

            Anki shook and shivered as he felt himself get filled. He loved the blissful sensation of being a receptacle for such a burden, both physical and emotional. Eventually the lion's strength waned and he was released, but before then he basked in the afterglow for a few more seconds.

            With an exhausted, satisfied sigh, the lion withdrew himself from the goat and settled back on his haunches. Anki flopped forward onto his chest, inadvertently lying on his own cum, and gingerly rolled onto his side. He could feel the newly accepted seed spilling from his well-used hole, as much as he tried to keep it all inside, a small rivulet of white ran down the curve of his buttcheek.

            “Is...is that it?” the lion asked through heavy pants.

            “That's it, sir,” Anki replied with a giggle and wink as he looked up into the other's eyes. “Your sins are now mine to have until I depart. Revel in the clarity of your spirit.” His tone was joyful and he waved his hand about to emphasize his words.

            A broad smile came over the lion's face in that moment and he took a deep breath. “Yes, I can feel it. Thank you so much, I don't know how I can thank you enough.”

            “Simply seeing the result of my work is enough for me,” the goat said pleasantly.

            “Then...am I dismissed?” the lion asked.

            “You may take your leave as quickly as you wish,” Anki confirmed.

            The lion slowly nodded his head and then eased backwards off the bed. He collected his belongings and dressed himself quickly to be as presentable as he was when he first arrived. Then giving the goat one last look and smile, he turned and left the apartment.

            Anki waited until his guest was fully out and the door was closed before he began moving again. He rolled up to his knees and then scrambled off the bed to approach the purse that held the lion's gift. He took it in his arms and hefted it onto the bed before opening and peering inside.

            The colorful stones and trinkets stared back at him, and he stuck his hand in to take out the necklace he had first admired. With the lion's confessions still fresh in his mind, he looked closely at the colorful stones and the meticulously set metal rings that bound each one.

            After a few moments of his fervent inspection, he eventually placed it back in the purse and then picked around at the other pieces within. Anki was no craftsman or stonesmith, but even he could tell from a more thorough review of the pieces that they certainly weren't at such a rarity that would necessitate a high price. In fact, he recalled seeing some of the light blue stones adorn the windows of taverns back in his home city.

            He let out a soft sigh of disappointment and then held the purse off the side of the bed before dropping it to the floor, much less carefully this time. Though they were certainly quite pretty and polished to a luster that betrayed their real value, they were barely even a good gift.

            Oh well, he thought to himself and dropped to his back amid the plush blankets, sinking into them as he gazed up at the ceiling. He hoped whoever was his next client would bring a more substantial offering and much more entertaining confessions. 

Next